Keybearer

by Chaos Nightmare

Rating: teen
Tags: Crossover, Twilight Sparkle, Alternate Universe, Human, Other, Original Character, Comedy
Length: 84907

Its the end of the world as we know it the Mayan Calendar has struck and the world is in a panic, in that panic a group rose to power and took over but that's not where my story comes in on a random whim I was taken from the chaos to a new world.

December 21, 2012

The day of reckoning has come. The world is coming to its end, or so we think. In reality it was a test by God to... well, test us. Most of the world failed. I was among the few that didn't fail and as a reward I got the choose to go to heaven or to a world of my choosing. Me being the indecisive guy I am I chose to go to a random world. Oh and I have a Keyblade and a cool cloak from Organization XIII. Now with magic and amazing powers I will live an amazing life in the world God dropped me in.

Editor BioQuillFiction

Frequently crosses with
Balance
Foretellers
A Wielder and his Students
Life of a Nobody
Keys of Harmony

Published 2017-01-26 05:50:01 UTC
Last updated 2017-06-20 02:10:55 UTC

Chapter 1 A new world

It was the end of the world as we knew it. Some kind uprising was happening in cities all over the world and my family was scrambling to get as far from Ottawa as possible, maybe head to Vancouver island and hide out there as there may be a safe haven there. "Hurry up and get packing!" my mom shouted as we placed luggage in the car.

"I'm hurrying!" My sister replied as the last of the luggage was thrown into the car. I just sat in the car waiting in the car since I was done with my packing.

"Let's go!" My mom said as they all got in the car and started driving away from our house, the drive was long, and we’d have to stop at a government checkpoint where we could refuel and get some food. I fell asleep in the car, everyone else was too worried or scared to speak so it was easy.I woke up on the floor of a white void in my dream, it was so… Realistic.

--

"HELLO MY SON!" A booming voice said as I jumped in shock and looked around, finding nothing but white.

"Who said that?" I asked, looking for the source booming voice. Then it spoke again.

"Where do you think you are?" The voice asked as I took a look around. It looked like some kind white of purgatory. I always imagined purgatory more… Cemetery like.

"Purgatory?" I guessed as the voice spoke up again.

"If you want it to be.” The voice said as a bright orb light floated in the void just across from me. "So take a guess on who I am then.” the voice asked.

It took me a moment to think About it, but I muttered out out guess, “God?" And the voice chimed in, it coming from the orb.

"I am the Alpha and the Omega, Creator of the Earth and everything on it.” The voice, God apparently, said.

"Why can't I see you God?" I asked.

"I can't reveal my true form as your mind isn't capable of handling it. But I could take a random form." God said as the orb took the form of an elderly white man, dressed in golden colored robes. "Better?” He asked as two chairs appeared out of nowhere and he took a seat.

"What happened to earth?" I asked as I took a seat.

"Ah yes earth, you know the Mayan calendar right?" He asked as I nodded " Well the Mayan calendar was a test to see what humanities reaction would be if chaos went wild over the planet. Would they embrace it? Would they try to stop it by any means necessary? Sadly, chaos was the victor." God said.

It made some sense, but I was still confused so I manned up and asked God the multi-million dollar question "Why am I here?"

"There are those who didn't go the violent route and those who went crazy. For those people who didn't fall into the chaos, I'm giving them the choice to go to any world of any dimension they wish that is within my power. Which nowadays is sadly limited, yet still massive. You, my good lad, are one of the few that won the honor." God explained as I asked another question.

"And those who failed?" I asked.

"To them today was just another Friday, they will continues as if this event never happened.” God said as I asked yet another question.

"What about the people who won, won't people notice millions if not hundreds of millions people gone?" I asked.

"They would, if I didn't create clones of you and the others that chose not to go back. Now you can choose to head back and nothing in your life will change and you will resume your life, or…” He said. I picked my head up wondering what he was going to say. "You could chose to go to a new world explore there with new powers of your choosing." He said, peaking my interest.

"Well I don't know what world I would want to go but I do know what powers I want." I said as he looked at me.

"Well?" He asked.

"I want a Keyblade. Don't care which one.” I said sternly.

"Just a keyblade?" He asked.

"I also want an Organisation XIII cloak and knowledge on how to use magic and the dark corridors.” I said, he looked impressed.

"Well I can only give you the basic forms of the spells, but I can do that." He said. He placed a hand to my neck and I felt a sharp pain in my neck, like a bad massage.

"AH!" I shouted as he removed his hand and I grabbed the back of my neck where I should have been feeling blood "You could have warned me about the pain?!”

"Slipped my mind" He said as he got up. "Now that I've given you powers I can't send you back home." I realized then I would never see my mother, father, or my sister again. I felt sad about this and I didn't really pay attention on what I was choosing. "Now you are going to have to choose a world to go to.”

"I don't know? Choose one for me."

"Are you sure about that?" He asked as I nodded. He pulled an Organisation XIII cloak out of nowhere and gave it to me. "Here put this on." I began to unzip the coat and put it on. Once it was on he spoke. "Are you ready? Your new world awaits." A corridor of darkness opened. I looked at God for a moment and he spoke. "Remember the journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step.”

With that, I took my first step into the corridor of darkness, everything was so… quiet.

--

I stepped out of the corridor and found myself inside a cave, lit with crystals embedded within the rocks. The corridor closed behind me. Now there truly is no going back. "Where am I?" I asked myself as I took a look around. I heard crying off in the distance, I wondered where it was coming from so I walked to a wall and placed my ear to the wall, after a moment I figured out that the crying was coming from the other side.

I summoned my keyblade by willing it to me and looked at it for the first time. It was the basic Kingdom key. I looked at it for a moment before grabbing it with both hands and using it to smash the rock wall to rubble, revealing a woman in a ruined wedding dress crying. She had colored pink hair, but since this is another world that's probably normal for her world.

When she heard the rock wall collapse she looked up to see, me, a cloaked man wielding a large key that disappeared in a flash of light. She backed up afraid of me. Probably should have had the hood off... "Who are you?" she asked. Looking to her sides for possible escape routes.

"Just somebody lost.” I replied, offering my hand to pick her up. "Up you go." I said. She seemed skeptical at first as she took my hand so I could help her up she just fell back down not even half way up Landing on her butt. I realized then that she had a broken ankle. "Hold on I have something for that." I summoned out the keyblade and said "Cure" as a green aura of plants floated above her, sprinkling white dust on her. With that done I picked her up again.

"Wait, wait, wait!" She begged, until she stood up on two legs with nothing wrong. “How?" She asked, taking another step with the leg that had the twisted ankle.

"Simple I cast a healing spell.” I replied nonchalantly. "Now I believe you have a wedding to get to?" I guessed, and she looked shocked.

"You mean the wedding didn't happen yet?"

I shrugged. "No clue, but we may still have time to get you there.” I started to walk away but I only took a few steps before realizing the she wasn't following me. "You coming or what?” She ran up behind me as we walked through the caves. After a while of walking I asked a question to break the ice. "By the way what's your name?"

She looked confused for a second before answering. " Princess Mi Amore Cadenza." She answered as I scratched my head wondering where I've heard that name before? ”But my friends call me Cadence." That made me even more confused as I've definitely heard that name before and I knew I wasn't thinking of Candace from Phineas and Ferb. Sound the same but no, not her.
"Nice to meet you Cadence I'm..." I began to say before I thought for a minute before coming up with, "...Huxley." She looked at me for a moment before I asked. "What?"

"Its nothing now I have a wedding to get to." She said as we kept moving through the cave. It was interesting to say the least, it appears to be an old abandoned mine by my best guess. They must have been mining the crystals but stopped for whatever reason. I don't know, nor could I guess, but the walk was surprisingly peacefully for a having a princess in a cave.
"Why weren't there any guards guarding you?" I asked as she scratched her head in thought.

"Well, I don't know. Maybe she thought that after breaking my ankle I didn't need guards watching me or she was waiting for me to starve to death." Cadence spoke as I wondered who this 'she' was, but I did wonder how far we were from the surface.

--
An hour passed as we continued exploring the caves we finally found our way to the surface where we rushed to the castle where the wedding was taking place. "We need to get in" Cadence told the guard outside the main door.

The guard looked at her for a second then looked at me before speaking. “Sorry, but only royal family or invited guests are allowed in the Castle at the moment.”

"But I am a princess!" She said as the guard rolled his eyes. He didn't believe it.

"Yeah right and I'm Discord." He sarcastically said. He would have called other to remove us if I was paying attention and knockin him out with my keyblade.

""What are you doing?!" She screamed as I grabbed her.

"Come on, we need to get you inside" We ran through the Castle before Cadence recognized someone. I didn't see her at first.

"Follow her!" We chased the woman that Cadence saw til she walked through some more doors her to a large door and overheard "I won't stand by her!" Someone shouted, I was guessing it was the girl we followed, but before anybody could say anything we entered the room. Needles to say jaws were dropped.

"You won't have to stand by that impostor Twilight! That woman is an impostor!" Cadence said as the rest of the room looked at the weakened Cadence.

"How do we know you're the real Cadence?" A girl with rainbow hair asked, taking an aggressive stance when she saw me.

"Simple, Twilight want to help me out with this?" She asked as I realized the name was a weird name for a human, but also strangely familiar "Ready?" She asked as she began to dance. "Sunshine, Sunshine, Ladybugs awake! Clap your hands and do a little shake!"

"Cadence it really is you... then who's the girl beside Shiny?" Twilight asked as Cadence fell to her knees weak from all the running and lack of food for the past week or so. Twilight ran to her side.

"She is a changeling." She said before fainting then. It dawned on me then where I was. I was in My Little Pony albeit a human version of it. But I couldn't react to it as it wasn't the time to do so. I summoned my keyblade and got into battle position as the Changeling started transforming into a bug like human.

"Well looks like the secrets out I guess..." She started as she knocked out the groom who’s name I couldn't remember. When he hit the ground the pink shield over the city was shattered and thousands changelings flew into the city. "ATTACK!" She commanded as her drones flew in through the windows.

This might be harder than I thought.

chapter 2 The Battle Edited

I was running through the castle, following the mane six, or main six as they would be called since they aren't ponies. We almost made it outside when the Rainbow Dash stopped us. "Why is this guy following us?" She asked, flying right up to my cloaked face. Wait, how is she doing that? She doesn’t have wings!?

"'Hey! This guy has a name you know. I'm not going to tell you, but I have one. As for why I'm following you it’s simple. You many need help and I already proved I wasn't working with Bug Face when I brought princess Cadence back." I replied as Rainbow Dash looked at me for a moment before sighing and letting everyone continue.

"So where did you find the real Cadence?" Twilight asked.

"In a cave, don't ask what I was doing in there because I won't tell you." I said. "What I will tell you is..." I started before a Changeling started dive bombing for us. "DUCK!" I yelled as I pulled out my Keyblade and cast Thunder "Thunder!" I shouted as a bolt of lightning shot the bugman down.

"What was that?" Pinkie asked, eyeing the Kingdom Key.

"I'm not telling." I replied, disbanding my keyblade. As we continued on our way to the vault where the Elements of Harmony before we got surrounded by the Changelings. "Where did they come from?" I asked as I re-summoned my Keyblade.

The fight began. I sliced one Changeling in half as Twilight was being used as a minigun by Pinkie… That looks MUCH more sexual as a human... Rarity, Applejack and Rainbow dash were knocking them down with their hand, well Applejack and Rainbow were, Rarity was using magic to push them aside. Fluttershy was tricking the Changelings that she was one of them and sneaking away. After a short fight we had made it to the vault where we were again surrounded by Changelings.

"Well see ya." I said summoning a Corridor of Darkness behind me and jumping back into it.

"Hey!" Twilight yelled as I vanished into darkness.

I re-appearing on a nearby rooftop. Having a good view of the chaos. "Now to wait." I chimed to myself as I moved up higher and out of sight. I settled at the top of a tower and looked inside from the balcony. There was a woman with dark flowing hair that looked like it was made from the night sky… Wow.. She really did sleep through it all.

--

I can believe that guy just abandoned us!? I know we didn't know him for long, but still, he could have helped us fight with that 'key sword' of his! We were dragged to the main hall of the Castle where the wedding reception was happening.

"So you've arrived..." She said, grinning as she looked at the six of us. "...Where's the seventh one the one that revealed my plans early?" she asked.

One of the drones spoke up. "The seventh one escaped before we could apprehend them. He just vanished into this dark portal."

The queen looked at the drone for a minute before her rage exploded. "FIND THAT LAST ONE!" She ordered, grabbing the drone by the neck and throwing him out the window. The drones scattered out of the main room, as we were encased in this green goop that quickly hardened as the queen walked up to me and grabbed my face. Her long green nails poking into my cheeks. "Ah Twilight Sparkle, the only thorn I thought I had to put with in this invasion."

She let go of me before walking over to Cadence, grabbing her by the throat and forcing her to make eye contact. "I should have killed you..." She threw her arms up in the air, cutting one of Cadence’s cheeks. "But what are you gonna do? Your only good solder has abandoned you it seems." She mused as a drone flew in.

"My queen we found the cloaked individual. "The drone said, kneeling before the queen.

"Good, where were they?" She asked, a smug look on her face.

"In the treasure chamber with the box containing the Elements of Harmony." The drone answered as the queen's face turned from smug to concerned "Don't worry my queen, we locked them in the vault. They aren’t getting out." The drone finished, right as a Dark Portal started to open directly behind him.

--

I waited for a few minutes for the changelings to leave the room before jumping down from the tower I was on. Kingdom Hearts logic, fall damage does not exist. As I landed on the ground I wondered where the Changelings went off to? That was the main question on my mind as I ran towards the vault as a small group of Changelings walked back in the room. "Aw crap." I said as the were looking right at me. I pulled out my Keyblade and slashed one of them, knocking it down before cutting another on down. "Really could use Donald and Goofy right now. Comic relief if anything." I said to myself as I fought through the changelings I made it to the door.

"Now how to open it?" I asked myself. I looked at my keyblade and suddenly felt like the biggest idiot before a light began to shine around its tip. I jumped back and aimed my keyblade at the lock. A light shined on the door as well, and the lock became covered in an outline of light before a warm light pulsed from it. So this door holds the world’s Keyhole as well?

A beam of light shot from my keyblade and into the Keyhole. The loud ‘clank’ of a lock sounded from it before the Keyhole disappeared in a near blinding light, leaving an open door behind. I quickly ran Into the vault, looking for the box from the show or at least one similar the Elements of Harmony. Just as I had just found them and was preparing to leave with the box I overheard one of the changelings say something like, "Close the door and lock them in!" I ran to the door hoping to get out before the door closed, but I only made it there as the door was a crack open, closing right on my face.

I put my ear to the door and overheard them say that I was locked in here, too bad for them they didn't know that I could use the Corridor of Darkness to escape. Among other things… I snapped my fingers as the corridor appeared in front of me, at least I think that’s where it is. It’s dark and I couldn’t see it. I stumbled around in the dark for a few minutes walking into the corridor. As soon as I finally walked out the other end, it left me looking at a shocked Twilight and a pissed off... Chrysalis, I think that’ her name.

"Twilight take these and use them ASAP while I deal with Bug Face." I said, throwing the box with the elements at them as I summoned my keyblade back out and pointing it at Chrysalis.

"Drones stop the girls while I will deal with... I'm sorry I never caught your name." She asked, pulling a sword out of a scabbard hidden behind her long hair.

"I never said my name" I said as she rushed me as i blocked with my keyblade.

"TO BAD! I WOULD HAVE PUT IT ON YOUR GRAVE!" She screamed as she attacked furiously. Specifically, at my keyblade. I blocked every blow she had before I had an opening which gave me a strike at her chest.

"Watch out!" Twilight said as a bright light enveloped the room as Chrysalis was turned to stone. I looked at the statue and contemplated smashing it, but went against it as It may label me as an enemy if I did.

"Well, see yeah." I said as a dark corridor opened behind me and then closed as I walked into it.

--

I looked at the area where the mysterious person just disappeared. That wasn’t any magic I was familiar with, it was evil, yet at the same time not…? "Where did he go?" I asked out before noticing Cadence laying next to my unconscious brother. "Cadence are you alright?" I asked, running up to them.

"I'm okay, but please, check on aunt Celestia.” Cadence said as I looked around to find Celestia in a cocoon with a few others close to her on the ceiling.

"Rainbow Dash! You and Fluttershy get the Princess and the others out of those cocoons." I asked as they nodded, flying up to the green cocoons.

It took a bit of time, but they got the Princess out and Celestia looked at me before. "Where did that Mysterious man go?" She asked. And Cadence spoke up.

"Huxley, he said his name was Huxley." She answered. As Cadence tried to stand up she fell to her knees again seconds later.

"Cadence don't over do it" I said grabbing her to help her up. She’s exhausted.

"Oooooouuuuch. What happened?" Shining said as he got up from the floor, looking around in a half daze.

"Well you were about to marry a changeling before your real fiance showed up with another man in a black cloak and you were punched out by said changeling." Pinkie explained, smiling at the stunned looking Shining Armor.

"Not how I would have put it, but yeah and for some reason I was the only one who saw through her disguise." I said as Cadence looked at me for a second before looking at the floor in thought.

"You knew she was a changeling?" Cadence asked.

"No I just knew she wasn't you." I replied. “At first I couldn’t tell the difference physically, but she didn’t act like you at all.”

"Maybe that was her plan?"

"What?" I asked.

"Maybe her plan was for you to ‘think’ she wasn’t me, which she wasn’t, and try and prove it to everyone. They’d call it pre wedding stress, and you being you would get carried away and make a beyond rude attempt to prove it. That would have drove a wedge between you, your friends, and aunt Celestia.”

"What?" I repeated, feeling both out smarted as Cadence probably explained what Chrysalis’s plan was and insulted since Cadence assumed I would have gone nuts trying to prove Chrysalis wasn’t Cadence… which I almost did. Before I could speak further Cadence fell to the floor, hitting her head on the ground. "Cadence!" I yelled out as Shining and I held her unconscious body. Celestia helped us up and placed Cadence in Shining’s arms.

"She needs her rest. Come with me Shining Armor, you should stay by her side till she wakes.." With that, princess Celestia and Shining Armor left the throne room carrying Cadence with them. I was helping with cleanup pretty much the rest of the time, still thinking about who this Huxley was… and what was that weapon he carried?

Chapter 3 Two weeks later

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 4 Getting ready for the Games

We wandered through the Castle looking for Huxley, and we were coming up dry. We searched high and low for him in the castle, but we couldn’t find him. "I'm sorry Twilight, I thought we would find him." Rainbow said.

“It’s alright Das- wait…” I heard something. Like metal hitting stone, heard Shining doing lots of that for practice in our backyard. I dragged her towards the sound of the noise.

We found Huxley. He was seemed to be practicing against a large piece of rubble. "*gasp* *gasp*" He was breathing heavily, clearly training hard. After a bit he hit the floor. "I think that's enough training for me. Man I’m out of shape." He said, trying to get back up before falling back to his knees. "Great, now I’m hungry." He said to himself as he tried to stand up and failing before he summoned his 'Key-sword' to help him stand.

"Are you okay?" I asked, he looked at us in shock. He tried to open his shadow door, but I quickly closed it on him by throwing a reversal spell at it. Glad that seemed to work, we started walking a little closer to him. "Here, let me help you up." I offered a hand when he was close enough and helped him up "Up you go." Once he was up he looked at me slightly confused. At least I think he’s confused, his hood makes it hard to tell but he did tilt his head slightly like a confused person does. “Let’s get you some food.”

"Uh, Twilight, are you sure we can carry him through the Everfree forest?" Rainbow asked.

"No Dash, we’re not going to carry him through the forest. You are going to fly back to Ponyville and get some food for him.”

“Oh, that makes sense.” With that, Dash flew off back towards town.

--

Half an hour passed as we sat in a corner in silence waiting for Rainbow Dash to come back. Finally we saw Rainbow flying back down with a large basket. "Sorry it took so long, It was Pinkie's break and she was chatting up a storm." Rainbow said as she placed the basket down and took out a plate of cupcakes and put it on the ground "Well, grubs on."

As Huxley reached for a cupcake I smaked his hand when it got close to the plate. "Not yet, before you take one you have to promise to answer some of my questions." I said as Rainbow looked at me and nodded.

He looked at us for a moment before sighing. "I don't really have a choice here do I?" He asked as I nodded. He grabbed a cupcake and quickly devoured it before grabbing another, then another. In less than two minutes he finished the whole basket. He stood up and started walking towards the castle entrance.

"Well, you two coming?" Rainbow Dash and I followed him back to Ponyville where we split with Rainbow. She was apparently still on the clock with the weather team.

I lead him to Golden Oaks and upon entering he walked ahead of me and took a look around. "Well welcome to my home" I said as he sat down on a chair and I brought out some tea.I took a seat and asked him "So what is that weapon of yours called?" I asked.

"It's called a Keyblade" He replied with a casual tone.

”Damn, Spike guessed that right.” I muttered.

"What was that?"

"Nothing, it was nothing. Where are you from."

"I can't say." That was disappointing.

"Come on tell me."

"Sorry, I really can't say."

"Fine. Where did you get your keyblade, and how did it open the vault?"

"I can't tell you where I found the Keyblade, but I can tell you of how I opened it. Simply put I have a large key."

This is frustrating. He’s wording around the questions! "Well what can you tell me?" He held his chin for a moment before speaking.

"All I can tell you that there are two truths in this world. The one you are told all your life and the truth of the world. The two cannot coexist." With that he got up and started walking out.

"Hey! What about our deal?!" I shouted as he opened the door.

"I answered your questions, now I'm leaving. May your heart be your guiding key." He said, chuckling as he closed the door.

I sighed as he closed the door. "At least I got something out of it. 'May your heart be your guiding key' I wonder what that means?"

--

Stupid! I should have never told her about the truths. Now she will try to figure me out and where did 'may your heart be your guiding key' come from! I thought to myself as I walked into a dark ally creating a dark corridor. Maybe it’s time I head over to a new world. I thought to myself as I walked into it not even thinking of a world. "Where am I?" I took a look around and saw a large Coliseum with two statues standing in front of me I knew where I was.

The Olympus Coliseum.

I was In Olympus Coliseum and I knew just what to do. I walked right to the main hall of the the Coliseum and saw Phil looking at some ancient Greek clipboard. Yeah, that seems historically accurate. "Hey champ, could you lift one of the statue's outside? I think one of them might be wonky." He said, not even looking at me as I came in.

"Sorry I think you got the wrong guy." As he turned around he saw that it wasn't Hercules but me, his expression turned to an annoyed look.

"Oh, what do you want?"

"I was wondering what this building was?" I lied, knowing full well this is where the games took place.

"You been living under a rock kid? This here is the Olympus Coliseum! It’s where The games take place and if you don't have the papers to play, then you’re not in them." I was annoyed. Seems the real Phile was just as rude as the one from both the movies and game.

I walked over to the giant doors to see the rest of the place when I over heard the voice of James Woods Speaking. "Hey kid, wait a sec." I turned around to see Hades standing in front of the doors. "I see you want to play in the games, am I right?"

"Yeah.”

"Well I can get you into the games" He flicked his wrist and a piece of paper appeared out of smoke and he started to write. "Name?"

"Huxley"

"Let’s see, favorite god, Hades. Obviously." He wrote a few other things down before he spoke again. "And, here you go kid." He handed me the paper that would get me into The Games, and then disappeared in a poof of smoke. What, no catch?

"Well time to head to the games" I said to myself as the doors to the outside opened, revealing an overly muscular man.

"Oh no, I can't be late for Phil's training again!" He said as they ran passed me. I realized that it was Herc, but before I could talk to him he ran into the coliseum.

I walked back into the main part of the building as Herc ran out again. Phil spotted me again and looked annoyed still. "Look kid I already said if you don't got the papers you can't be in the games!"

"But I got the paper." I handed him the peace of paper Hades gave me.

"How?You know what, not important. Looks like you’re in the games."

"Yes." I said to myself as I went to see what games were available. I could participate In the Phil cup. I thought to myself. "When can I sign up for the Phil cup?"

"Oh, you need to get through the preliminary tournament and that won’t start for a few days. Come back then I'll sign you up for them."

As I headed outside I saw somebody looking at Herc trying to lift one of the statue. "Ah, I take it you just entered the games too?" He asked, spotting me walk up to him.

"Yeah, how you get in?"

"Probably the same way as you... But anyway, my name is Ringabel. It is nice to meet a fellow world traveler.”

"World traveler? What do you mean?"

"Well that outfit isn't native to this world that's for sure." He pointed out.

"Okay I'm not from here.” Wow, the reality versions of these worlds and people are more… observant. “How'd you get here?"

"Star shard. There hard to control but when you do they can take you almost anywhere.”

"Oh yeah, that's so cool!" I said as Herc lifted the whole statue off the ground. "Wow. Never thought I would see a man lift a statue ten times his size before."

"Yeah, It’s quite a sight." Ringabel commented as we began to walk away. "See you at the tournament." He walked through the large doors and I went through my Corridor of Darkness back to the Castle in the everfree where I was staying. Gonna have to make a fire when I get back.

Author's Note

If anybody is wondering about the two truths cannot coexist thing I read it in the manga for Kingdom hearts.

Ringabel is from Bravely Defult

Chapter 5 The Games

Today was finally the day of the tournament. And I was late! I quickly got up from the floor where I was sleeping, and put on my cloak that I had been using as a blanket, opened a Dark Corridor to Olympus Coliseum and ran into the lobby where Phil stopped me. "Your late kid." He stated as I apologised several times. "We almost started the Games without you. Two words. Now. Get. In. There!" He screamed as I ran into the coliseum, prepared for a fight.

In the seats waiting for my match to start and I saw Ringabel standing around on the other side of the arena. "Hey Ringabel" I called and when he spotted me he came over.

"Hey there... Umm... I'm afraid I never caught your name pal."

"Oh, it’s Huxley."

"Well, Huxley, I wish you luck in today's tournament."

“Same.”

“Ringabel! Enter the ring!” Phil called from the announcer booth in the front of the arena.

“That’s my que.”

I sat there waiting wondering where the other combatants where? Maybe there is another room or maybe Ringabel and I were the only ones in this tournament? Then again this place always seemed empty in the game. I thought to myself as I looked around to see if there was something I could do while I waited to be called on. Sadly there was nothing but the show Ringabel was putting on.

Half an hour passed as I waited for my turn. Ringabel finished a while ago, what the heck? “Up next, Huxley! Get your butt in there!” Phil yelled.

"Finally!" I said to myself as I walked out onto the Arena where the crowd was cheering for me. Wait, where did the crowd come from?! I swear there wasn’t anyone here before… Then again I did nod off… Never mind that!

I took out my keyblade and prepared to fight my opponents. As I stepped into the arena I was greeted by four heartless. One Soldier and three Blue Rhapsodies . "Okay." I said calmly as I ran towards the soldiers and cut it down with my key as a heart flew out of it before turning around to see a two of the Blue Rhapsody's using ice magic on me. I dodged, feeling the ice pass me. Wow that’s cold! I retaliated and yelled, "Fire!" Twice as two blast of fire magic came out of my key and blasted them, destroying them with the little hearts appearing over heads as the dissolved into nothing. This is fun!

--

As the final round approached I wondered where the other contestants where as all I did was fight heartless. Which was interesting to say the least. As I wondered I walked onto the arena I saw Ringabel already there waving to the crowd "Hey Ringabel." I said, gaining his attention.

"Oh, Huxley! it’s so nice to see you here." He said as he got his sword out and got in a combat stance. I was shocked to say the least, but then figured this might be how the games work. Two competitors fighting enemies, if both beat all of them then they both face off against each other… Winner moves on to the next tournament.

"Hey, before we fight, did you ever fight other people before? Or just heartless?"

He was silent for a time. "I can't say I have fought another person before. So this will be a new one for me." I shrugged and summoned my keyblade, which caused Ringabel to take a step back in surprise. "A Keyblade?" He said before shaking his head. How does he know what it is? "After the fight you wouldn't mind me seeing that blade up close?"

I stood there for a second, then smiled. "Well you will be seeing it up close pretty soon." I went for a stabbing motion with my keyblade, lunging at him as he blocked with his sword and I began to slash at his. He blocked it when I decided on a change of plan. I stopped attacking and shouted, "Stop!" As Ringabel froze in place. I took a few good cheap swings at him while he was frozen in time. When the spell wore off he received all of the hits at once. He fell to the ground, defeated.

As soon as the match was over I offered my hand to help him up "Thank you." He replied weakly. Once he was up and able I walked off to see Phil.

"Hey Phil." I said as I entered the lobby. He turned around and stopped what he was doing. With a smile? That’s new.

"Hey it's the winner of the tournament! how ya doin?" Phil asked as I scratched the back of my head.

"I'm doing good. Just wondering what I won."

"Oh right, I almost forgot to give yous this." He handed me a piece of paper with writing I didn’t understand.

"What’s this?"

"It’s a hero certificate, It means that you can participate In the next games." He explained. "Oh and this thing I found it earlier and thought you may want it." He handed me the keychain for 'Mark of a Hero'.

"Thank you!" I said as I pulled out my kingdom key and swapped the keychain for it. In a flash it changed appearance, but I could feel it also changed in power. I said goodbye and walked outside, seeing Ringabel waiting for me. So he was serious. "Hey Ringabel" I waved as I walked over.

"Oh hey Huxley." Ringabel said as he looked at the statues. "So are you ready to show me your Keyblade?" He asked as I pulled it out. "Oh, it looks different now?" He said surprised. I handed him the keyblade so he could inspect it. "This is a nice weapon. You’re very lucky." Inspecting it, he gave it a good swing before handing it back to me. "You have a fine blade there. Take care of it." He pulled out a blue star shaped crystal. Guess that’s the star shard. "I bid you farewell, and until we meet again.” The star shard glowed and he disappeared in a flash of light that zig zagged into the sky.

"Well bye I guess?" I summoned a Dark Corridor and headed back to Equestria. Once back I went to Ponyville, which since everyone here is human sounds like an odd name, to buy some food and a blanket with the munny the heartless dropped in the tournament. If they dropped this stuff in the game the Colosseum world would have been more that just a world to grind Xp.

I walked into quills and sofas, since it was closest to where my portal dropped me. "Hey do you guys sell blankets?" The man behind the counter looked at me like I was crazy.

"Sorry we only sell quills and sofas, it’s literally in the store name, you’re going to have to look somewhere else for a blanket." As I walked out of the store where I bumped into, Twilight, who looked like a deer in the headlights.

"Are you following me?"

"Well... yes. I saw you exciting that dark portal of yours and overheard your question with the salesman in there. Why do you need a blanket? If you don't you have one in that big castle you’re sleeping in, figured there would be something in there.”

"Not really. Been sleeping on a rug in some secret room I found."

SHe looked at me for a moment. Like she was a kid with a crush. “Listen, if you need a place to stay I have a spare room that you can stay in if you want."

"Why? Why help somebody you don't know?"

"Well simply put, it’s to say thank you for saving Cadence and stopping Chrysalis." I don’t trust her. Something is up.

"So you would offer me free housing yet when I am starving you hold back food for 20 questions?"

She looked at me sheepishly. "Sorry about that, I just wanted to know stuff about you. You still haven’t really told me anything about you by the way."

I sighed. My only other option is to go back to the castle, I probably couldn't afford a blanket anyway, my luck it’s overpriced of they don’t take munny. I knew something was off, but I guess I’ll just have to keep my guard.

"Sure, I accept your offer."

She smiled. "You will? Great!" She grabbed my hand and dragged back to her Library where she showed me my room. It wasn't a large room, but it would work. "Well here's your room I have things I need to do so make yourself comfortable." She left. I went to lay down in what was my bed and I began to think of home and wondered how everybody was doing. I also wondered if my folks back home where clones or where they the real ones? Why clones? Got could have just wiped me from their memories and any trace I ever existed there, so why make replicas? As I was going deep into my thoughts, they were interrupted by Twilight shouting for Spike a few times. I guess she needs to write to princess Celestia on how she made a new friend even though I wouldn't call her a friend yet, If at all. Was anti-social on earth and that’s not changing now… Great, I made myself depressed.

--

I was in the middle of lunch when a scroll came up out of smoke with a green tinge around it. "looks like Twilight or one of her friends has something for me." I said to myself as I unrolled the scroll. I smiled at the contents.

Dear Princess Celestia,

I did as you suggested and asked Huxley to stay over at the Library. When you want to talk to him you can come to Ponyville anytime, but I will warn you. He seems rather reclusive and won’t talk about himself much. Hopefully you can get him to talk, but we should be careful about that since I think he suspects me of scheming.

Wish me luck your Faithful student,

Twilight Sparkle

“So Huxley was now living in ponyville, good to know. Maybe I could figure out what he knows about the worlds. Or about that man Luna met that was looking for him.”

Chapter 6 Celestia's visit

A week had passed since Twilight invited me to stay at her place, and ever since then she has been acting worse than my own mother.

I was woken up early by Twilight, again, coming into my room as she has been doing for the past week and waking me up. "Wake up." She said, shaking me.

"What time is it?" I asked as I struggled to stay awake. As you can see I am not a morning person.

"It’s seven AM. Just like the last time you asked." she said, annoyed with me as ever. I went back under the blankets to keep sleeping, but she pulled them off. Frustrated, she quickly left the room. This gave me the privacy to put on my clothes and my cloak. I went down stairs to get some breakfast I saw spike making waffles. She has a kid cook? Wow.

"Morning spike." I greeted as I took a seat and he took his across from me at the kitchen table. He gave me a look before passing the plate of waffles to. I had a feeling that he didn't like me, but I didn't know why. I haven’t messed with him at all.

"Spike don't be rude to our guest." Twilight scolded him. He mumbled something before walking out of the kitchen.

"Whats with him?"

"Who knows?" She stated as we started to eat. After finishing I decided to head out into the town to do something. Spike clearly doesn’t like me being around him, so why aggravate him

Huxley was gone for a little while so I had time to prepare the Library for Princess Celestia's arrival today, "Celestia will arrive at eleven today." I told Spike as he rolled his eyes.

"I know. I was the one who told you, remember?" Spike replied.

"Spike, what’s with you today?" He looked at the floor.

"Its Huxley, I know he saved Cadence and everything, but does he need to stay with us?"

"I'm sorry Spike, but we do need to keep an eye on him for Celestia."

"Still, we haven't even seen his face. How can we trust him?"
"While that may be true, he did save Cadence and help stop an invasion. Someone that does that for no self gain can’t be all that bad, right?" I looked at the clock to see that it was. Eight AM "Oh shoot, I need to get ready!" I ran to my room to get dressed, properly. As I finished getting dressed I noticed that Spike hasn't eaten yet. "Spike, why haven’t you eaten yet?"

I'm not hungry." He walked off and left me alone in the library main lobby.

"I guess he really feels off by Huxley?" I went out to find Huxley, it was about time that he had gotten some new clothing sense. De has been wearing the same clothes underneath his cloak since he moved in. "That should eat up a good hour or two."

--

This was going to be boring! I always hated clothe shopping and seeing this was an MLP world, it was not going to make it any less boring. "Oh come on, please!" Twilight said as she pulled my hand towards Carousel Boutique, aka, the only clothing store in town.

"No." I said as I tried to get my sleeve free from her grip, but to no avail. Man she has an iron grip. After a few minutes of pulling I broke down. "Fine I'll go."

"Great!" She said cheerfully as we walked into the Boutique.

"Welcome to Carousel Bouti- Oh Twilight and umm, Huxley was it?" She asked as I took a seat.

"Okay, just sit down...I guess?" She said, confused and slightly annoyed.

"Sorry about him Rarity, we're here to get him at lest a change of clothing to wear underneath his cloak." As Twilight told rarity I pulled out a book and lost interest as they were talking behind my back about distracting me for an hour or two till Celestia came. People in this world must have really bad hearing if they don’t hear what goes on around them like that.

"Can you take off your cloak so I can take your measurements." Rarity asked. I unzipped it and placed it on the chair next to me and stood up for her to take the measurements. Both she and Twilight were stunned by my lack of concern about my hiding my face.

"He looks nothing like I would imagined." Rarity whispered to Twilight.

A good two hours passed and as I was not a very patient person after the first half hour I became less and less cooperative "Come on, at least help a little bit." Twilight complained as I obeyed, lifting my arms slightly.
"Done and done." Rarity said as she put the finishing touches on the shirt and pants design “You should get your clothing in about a week." She said as Twilight pulled out her coin purse "Twilight, I'm sure that Huxley can pay for his own clothing?"

I pulled some munny out and handed it to her "will this be enough. Or even acceptable?" I asked as she took and counted it.

"Yes this will cover it. Here's your change darling." she handed me back the large piece of munny. Where did she even get… How can she count it?

Twilight looked at me oddly. "Where did you get those bits?" She asked. I wondered if bit is what she was seeing?

"It’s not important." I said as I put on my cloak back on and started leaving.

"Hey! Wait!" Twilight yelled as she chased after me. "We need to head back to the library."

I turned to look at her. "Why do I need to head back to the Library?" She struggled to come up with a good excuse for me to come back without spoiling the fact that Celestia was coming "Is it because Celestia is coming?” She looked confused and shocked that I knew that.

"How... How did you know that?" she asked

"You should have whispered it a little louder, I don't think people outside could hear you." She looked embarrassed.

"So are you coming?" She asked as I already walked into an alley and opened a dark corridor. “Oh shoot!”

--

"Great who knows where he went" I sighed and headed back to the Library, as I walked back I saw Celestia's chariot pull into the front of my Library "Oh no is it eleven already?!" I checked my watch, seeing that It was just about eleven I ran to the Library where I met with the Princess in the main lobby.

"Twilight, how have you been?" Celestia asked cheerfully.

"I'm fine Princess. Thank you for asking." I said as I offered her a seat and she sat down.

"So where Is Huxley?"

"Well you see... I have no idea where he is." I lowered my head as Spike came down the stairs.

"He's in his bed sleeping Twi." He said.

"What?!" I screamed as I went up to his room and saw him laying in his bed "Wake up!" I yelled angrily as I pulled the blankets off him again. He is driving my last nerve!

"Hmm? What?" He asked, wiping his eyes.

"I'll tell you what! YOU have a meeting with Princess Celestia right now! So get up and go meet her!" I used my magic to drag him out of the bed.

"Alright, alright I'm up!" I let go of him and he got up off the floor "Why does she want to meet me?" I almost face palmed at his stupidity.

"I don't know, maybe because you saved a Princess? Stopped an invasion, and have magic unknown to us?!"

"Fine, I'll go see her." We walked downstairs and met with the Princess.

"Twilight could you, Spike, and the guards leave us alone? I want this conversation to be private."
"But Princess, we have guard you. What if he tries to attack you?" One of the guards said as Celestia raised her her hand.

"Well then you'll come in to save the day, won't you? Now go." As she said that we walked out of the building.

--

"Hello Huxley." Celestia said casually.

"Hi." I replied, taking a seat in a chair across from her.

"Let's get right to the point then. What are your intentions on this world?" She asked as I looked at her, stunned she knew about other worlds.

"So you know about other worlds?"

"Yes and by the look of it so do you." She said as she took a sip of tea "So what are your intentions here? We have had world travelers here before, but you are different from them."

"Well to put it simple, I'm planning on using this world as a home while I travel to other worlds." It was clear she doubted me with the stair she was giving me.

"Why not use your own world as a home?" I looked down.

"I can't return to my world. It’s gone." It wasn't a lie, I couldn't return to my world. She covered her mouth in shock.

"My word." To my surprise she came right up and hugged me. Thank god this hood is hiding my blush.

The hug was getting tighter as it went on and soon it was difficult to breath. "Could you please stop hugging me."

"Oh, sorry." She let me go, blushing as she did. Good so it wasn’t just me.

"It's fine, really, but why did you start hugging me?"

"Well I thought you could use some comfort after losing your home."

"Well I still have to keep the mysterious warrior look, so could you please not tell anybody?" I asked as she nodded.

'I'll keep it a secret, I promise" As she left the Library as Twilight walked back in with Spike.

"Well that was perfect timing." I said as they looked at me funny.

"Well, what did she want to talk about?" Twilight asked.

"Sorry, its a secret." I said as I went back to my room to nap. As soon as I his my bed I could hear the not-so-silent screams of Twilight’s frustration downstairs. My response was simply to close the door.

Chapter 7 Off to a new world aka the prequels

When I arrived at the castle, my sister Luna was waiting for me, eagerly awaiting whatever I had to say. "Well, sister? Did you learn anything about Huxley?" She asked me as I entered the room.

"Well hello sister my trip it was fine, Twilight is okay, thanks for asking." I said sarcastically as she looked at me with an embarrassed expression.

"Sorry... How was your trip?"

"It was fine, I just told you" She rolled her eyes. "As for Huxley I can confirm that he is from another world... albeit one that was destroyed"

"Oh… another star now gone forever from my night sky then." Luna said as she sat on her throne next to mine. "Especially for such a mysterious warrior as him." she said in a fantasizing voice. I haven’t seem that face on her since we were children… No way!

"Perhaps I should introduce you to him?" I said as she looked at me mortified.

"No, no, no, no! How would I even talk to such a mysterious warrior? Who knows how many worlds he's been to, how many creatures he's defeated!?" She started to slip out of her seat.

"I was joking Luna."
She took a deep breath and composed herself. "Don't joke like that, you know It’s still new to me."

"Well then, why don't you introduce yourself in his dreams?"

"I tried that, he doesn't dream" She said as I tilted my head.

"He doesn't dream?" She nodded, confirming her statement.

"Ether he is a rare individual, or a master of his mind" She said all giddy. She hasn’t even met him and she practically has fallen head over heels for him… Might wanna tell Cadence this…

"Calm down Luna" I said as she started jumping up and down like a kid. Yeup, she’s hopeless. "Come on, how old are you? And besides, you don't even know him." At that she stopped jumping.

"I guess you're right." She said all disappointed.

"Hey, cheer up. Maybe he is all you hope to be~" I teased as she gave me a glare.

--

A month has passed since Celestia's visit and apart from participating and losing the Phil cup I mostly stayed in Ponyville, spending most my time reading or training with my keyblade. I had learned how to Dodge roll which was good for dodging but not for travel like in the games. Made me dizzy fast.

"Wake up." Twilight said as she pulled the blankets off my bed.

"I'm up, I'm up" I said, getting out of bed and grabbing my cloak and putting it on as I headed downstairs "Hey spike" I said as he walked away 'guess the dragon still hasn't warmed up to me' I thought as I ate my breakfast.

"So what are you planning to day?' Twilight asked.

"I don't know. Maybe head into the everfree for some training or something?" I said as she looked at me oddly.

"You're going to head off Into the everfree?"

"Yes? Why?" She thought for a second.

"Never mind. I was going to ask you check on Zecora... but I remembered that you've never met her."

"Who?" The name is familiar, but I can’t quite place it.

"She's a shaman who lives in the Everfree." She said as I remembered her as the zebra from the show. Right, everyone here is a human, not pony… er Zebra?

"Haven't meet her." I answered as Twilight got up and put her dishes in the sink.

"Come on, I'll introduce you to her."

"No thanks." I said as I finished my food.

"Why?

"Because, I'm busy today." I stood up and opened a Dark Corridor to a new world. Barely hearing what Twilight was saying.

"Great. Who knows where he went."

--

I closed my dark corridor in an alleyway or sorts. As I walked out to see where I was, I saw cars flying over me, which limited my guesses to a few worlds. I wouldn't learn which it was until later, I walked around till I found a fifties looking diner where I was stopped by a man in a brown hooded robe. "You! Stop where you are!" He said as I stopped and turned around where he was standing.

"You need to come with us!" He said. I realized he was accompanied by some odd looking people in what looked like solder outfits.

"Why?"
"Because, we believe you are suspected of being a Sith lord" He explained… Sith Lord… Star wars? That’s not a world, that’s a galaxy at least!

"What?" I said as I tried backing up, but he grabbed my arm tightly. You asked for this! "Let go of me!" I summoned my keyblade and hit him, that was a bad move. His ‘friends’ lifted up their guns and he retaliated by pulling out a lightsaber.

"You will not escape, Sith!" He slashed at me as I blocked his lightsaber, which he seemed surprised by. After a few swings I was knocked down with the Force as lightsaber was pointed to my head "Surrender." The jedi said as I put my hands up dropping the keyblade as he picked it up and before I could un-summon the Keyblade or summon a Dark Corridor. Next thing I knew I was hit in the head and sent into the darkness of unconsciousness.

--

That hurt like the hit to the head it was. I awoke in a prison cell, like the one in the original star wars. I got up to look around the room, but it was an empty white room, like the void god met me in. "Getting some deja-vu here. A loud voice isn't going to start talking to me, is it?" I said as I looked at my hand and saw they were handcuffed with some purple lighting stuff which I probably could break them with the keyblade. As I was about to summon it, a voice came through the other side of the door.

"I'm telling you master, he's a Sith lord! Apprentice at least!" The voice of the man who knocked me out said. The door opened and that man and another was there.

"We'll see Anakin We'll see." The man said as I guessed to be Obi Wan Kenobi. Haven’t payed that much attention to the movies. "Hello there," He said as I took a seat on the floor. "let's get to the point, what was the weapon you attacked my apprentice with?"

"Okay first off, he started it." I said as he looked at his Apprentice. Busted. "Second, I'm not telling you about the Keyblade."

"A Keyblade?" He said as I tensed up. 'Crap' I thought to myself as I considered opening a dark corridor and just leaving, but then I thought 'what if he took my kingdom key keychain?'

"What an odd sounding weapon." He said as looked at Anakin "Anakin, do you have this, Keyblade?"

"No master it was stolen."

"What?"

"I placed it down for a second, and the next it vanished."

"What do you mean you lost my keyblade?" I asked

"Your Keyblade?" he said "Last I checked I defeated you in combat"

"First off, how is that relevant here? Second, I know where it is." I said as they looked at me.

"What, I got a... tracker on my weapon."

"Show us." Obi Wan said.

"Undo these cuffs and I'll show you." I said as Anakin looked at him.

"It's obviously a trap." Anakin said.

"I know, but the council wants to see this mysterious weapon and the 'Sith Lord' that welded it." Obi Wan turned to me.

"So how about this, show us this tracker?"

"Plan B." I said as I summoned the Keyblade, to their shock. I tried to cut through the purple electric chain that bound my arms, but as the blade made contact with said purple ‘chain’ I was electrocuted and thrown to the ground "Okay, I'll go see the council." I said, blacking from the shock.

--

"Master we've brought the, well the supposed Sith Lord and his strange weapon." Somebody spoke as I was gaining consciousness. Now THAT sucked!

"Where am I?" I asked as a little elderly green creature appeared in my vision. I realized it was Yoda.

"Waking up I see he is" Yoda said.

"What happened?" I asked.

"You knocked yourself out when you tried to remove your cuffs." Obi Wan said as I got up.

"So what do you want from me?"

"Your weapon to see we want." Yoda said as Anakin placed it in front of me.

"There, you've seen my weapon. Can I leave?"

"Leave boy? You attacked a jedi apprentice" Mace Windu said. I remember them oddly enough.

"But I was defending myself! He started the fight." I said as he looked at Obi Wan.

"It is true, my apprentice did start the fight." He said.

"The force I sense not in him" Yoda said.

"So I can't be a Sith, right? No mind powers." I said, wiggling my fingers to emphasize my point.

"No, that rules you out as the Sith we are looking for." Mace Windu said.

"So can I go now?"

"You will answer our question first, then you may go." He said as I rolled my eye.

"Of course." I said as they began.

"What Is your name?" Mace asked.

"Huxley." I replied.

"Where did you get that Keyblade?"

"I don't know" I replied as the questions kept on coming from multiple masters. I grew more and more frustrated and confused "How many more questions?"

"Just one. What is your name?" He asked to my confusion

"Didn't you already ask this?"

"Answer the question."

"Huxley!"

"Fine. You may go." he said as he motioned Obi Wan to unlock my cuffs.

"Thanks."I said as I left the temple. They know I lied on the majority of those questions.

I quickly found an alley way and opened a Dark Corridor, but before I took a step in I decided to take one more look around just to see the sights. I don't think I'll return here, as I was about to return to the ally I noticed that Anakin and Obi Wan were following me "Well time to get home." I said opening a dark corridor and walking through it.

* * *

As Obi Wan and Anakin saw Huxley enter the portal and it disappeared soon after, they stood there for a time contemplating what they saw. “Master, how can he not be Sith?” Anakin asked.

“I trust master Yoda. Besides, Huxley may have lied on the majority of the questions, but so did Yoda when he asked his questions.” Obi Wan replied.

“What does that mean?”

“Yoda is older than us all, I’ve known him for a very long time and the way he looked when he saw that Keyblade… It was something like regretful joy.”

“Are you saying master Yoda knew what it was?”

“I wouldn’t doubt it. Master Yoda knows more secrets than just the ones about the Force and such.”

* * *

As soon as I walked into the Library I was immediately greeted by Twilight, who was reading a book as usual. Man, she must have read this whole library twice by now. "Where were you all day?" She asked.

"Not now, I've had a bad day." I said as I returned to my room to sleep this bad day away. Fun to watch, not fun be be in… If I had a Star Wars poster or something like that I’d burn it right now.

Author's Note

This chapter takes place a little bit after Attack of the Clones before Asoka where Anakin is still Obi wan's aprentice

Chapter 8 Heartless

A week passed since I went to that star wars world and I had no idea what to do. I wanted to train, but every time I tried to focus I saw Anakin beating me. I decided to head out to the castle and get some air, I was staying in the library for the passed few days. Maybe I should head over back to Olympus Coliseum and try the Phil cup again? I thought as I walked through the Everfree Forest.

As I walking through my own path I found I was surrounded by Timberwolves. Not to sneaky are they? "Great!" I said with delight as I pulled out my Keyblade. "Hey! Get out of here if you don't want to become a pile of ash!"

They looked at me before one of them jumped on me, I knocked it back with my Keyblade, shattering it, but as the show well showed they can regenerate. "Great." I said with less enthusiasm. I launched a fireball at one of the Timberwolves, burning it to a file of ash in seconds. Seeing this the others ran whining like dogs.

After an hour of training I decided to use a dark corridor to head back to the Library. Shortcut! But as I came out of it I was back in the star wars world. Non! Don’t be broken! "Why am I back here?" I was asking myself, til I saw Anakin and Obi Wan fighting heartless further ahead… Wait a minute. "Heartless?" I ran there, hitting one of the heartless and it poofed in a puff of darkness letting it’s captured heart float away free.

"What are you doing here?" Anakin said as he hit a soldier heartless with hit lightsaber.

"Not now." I said, launching a blast of Ice at a Red Nocturne, after a while we cleared out the heartless. That’s when he picked up where we left off moments ago.

"What are you doing?" Obi Wan asked "I appreciate the help, but this is Jedi Business."

"Well destroying heartless is my business." I said as they looked at me.

"Heartless? Is that what they are called" Obi Wan said.

"How do you know what they are called?" Anakin asked.

I looked at them for a second. Damn it I did it again! "Not important." I said as another heartless popped up.

"I Got it!" Anakin and I said at the same time as we both hit the heartless.

"Hey!" Anakin said as we butted heads.

"Enough! What are you, younglings?" Obi Wan said pulling us apart.

"He's right, we still have Heartless to fight" I said.

"We have to report to the council about these Heartless." Obi Wan said as we walked to the temple. Let’s hope I don’t get bombarded by questions again.

--

As we entered the temple I was meet with looks as I was brought in as a Sith a few days ago. So Jedi do hold grudges.

"Obi Wan, why did you bring Huxley back?" Mace Windu asked.

"Well master, It’s because he has information the council could use." Obi Wan replied.

"Like what?"

"Well for starters, the name of the creatures you've been fighting are called Heartless." I said as they looked at me.

"And you know this how?"

"Well if you fight them for as long as I have you pick up a thing or two, meet people who know what they are called, and so on."

"Okay what can you tell us about these heartless?"

"Well they can only be defeated for good by the power of the Keyblade, and will reform if they are defeated by anything else, That’s all I know" That really was all I knew about the heartless.

"You're hiding something."

"No, I'm not. I just don't know much." I began to leave, clearly I was unwanted, but was stopped by a lightsaber pointed at me.

"Where do you think your going?" Anakin asked. "You have to help us with this." I pulled out my Keyblade and met with his lightsaber.

"And why should I help you? Last time I came here you attacked me, knocked me out, and Imprisoned me on false charges!" They all looked at each other. Oh, so now they feel guilty about it.

"Right thing to do, it is." Yoda said as I stopped, putting my Keyblade away.

"*Sigh* I guess it is." I said as I walked out of the room and snapped my fingers, creating a Dark Corridor and walking through it. “I’ll be back.”

--

I had half a mind to follow that jerk into that shadow portal of his and give him a piece of my mind! "Anakin, I know what your thinking and don't do it." Obi wan said.

"But master like he said He's the only one that can defeat those things!"

"True that maybe, but false it also is." Master Yoda said as I wondered what he meant. Why does he always talk in riddles?

"What master Yoda is saying while his Keyblade is needed to finish off the creatures, we can still fight them." Master Windu said as we were dismissed to fight the Heartless. That Huxley better get here when we need him.

--

As I exited the Corridor I felt kinda bad as I couldn't help them as I would have. To find the one controlling them will be a pain and If I remembered the movies correctly Anakin would become Darth Vader and I knew I couldn't stop that due to the rules of the world's- "Hey Huxley!" Pinkie said. Surprising me as she seemed to come out of nowhere.

"Oh, hey Pinkie." I said as I walked out the alley.

"Why do you always hide in alleys?" She asked.

"It's so no one will see me come out of my Dark Corridors." I said as we walked through the town. I stopped after a while. "Wait, Pinkie I have a question." Pinkie walked back to me from her five bounce's ahead of me.

"What is it Huxley?"

"Why haven't you thrown me a party yet?"

She looked at me for a good minute trying to remember why before speaking. "Oh yeah! Its because you don't like crowds." she responded. I was stunned. How did she know that I didn't like crowds?

"Pinkie how did you know that?" I haven't told anybody about that.

"Well you always leave the library early and always come back through those shadow doors of yours." I guess it was true. I haven't really been going through town in the afternoon.

Pinkie left to do her own thing and as I walked in the door of the library I saw somebody talking to Twilight. He was wearing a set of oddly familiar black armor. "It was so nice to meet you, little awkward but still it was a treat. Now I have to..." He stopped as he got up off the sofa, he saw me. "You must be Huxley." He said. I could feel a smile behind that helmet for some reason.

"And you are?"

Chapter 9 Balance

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 10 Traverse Town

A day passed since Zeke came and told Twilight about the worlds, and I could not be anymore annoyed due to the fact I can't leave the tree house without her asking me to take her to another world, even though I told her that going to another world without the proper equipment which I reminded her she could not get on this world, would be dangerous.

"But Zeke brought his Rainbow Dash here." She said.

"Yes, and Zeke is an idiot for doing it. I didn't see her with the proper gear to cross worlds." I said to Twilight as she went 'hmmf' like a kid and I left the treehouse I stopped dead in my tracks. Wait, they were racing in town...oh crap! I thought to myself as I realized that many people saw another, furrier rainbow dash and from what I knew of her she was the tip to brag about stuff I needed to find her and soon

I barged back into the treehouse scarring Twilight and Spike "What?" She asked in a startled voice.

"Where does Rainbow Dash live?" I asked as she scratched her head.

"She lives in the cloud house why?"

"I just remembered that there was another Rainbow Dash and people might start asking her questions!”

"She might be at work right now." I went outside and threw my Keyblade into the air turning it into a glider. How did I ever forget they can do this? As I got on the glider, Twilight stopped me before I flew off.

"Wait! She might be at the weather factory, you can't bother her."

“but if people are talking about it? I'm dragging her out of her job and make her talk." I flew off.

**

A few hours passed in the cloud factory waiting room I overheard people talking about how they saw Rainbow Dash fly with some furry blue thing and people were beginning to piece together. That it looked a bit like Rainbow Dash, and I had to get to her real fast before she started bragging about racing herself. "Rainbow we need to talk," I shouted as her coworkers looked at her.

"Is that your boyfriend?" One of them asked.

"NO! He is not!" She said, all grumpy.

"Well, go talk to your boyfriend." Another one teased as she flew to me.

"Get to work in the next area, I'll join you soon." She shouted as they flew off. "What do you want?"

"Whoa, did you wake up on the wrong side of the bed?"

"Is that all you wanted?"

"No, I wanted to talk to you about yesterday."

"What about yesterday?" She seemingly was calming down.

"I wanted to talk to you about the person you were racing yesterday."

"You mean the other Rainbow Dash?"

"Yes that one. Did you tell anybody that she was from another world?"

"No, I know there is a reason you keep it a secret that there are other worlds. I don't know the reason but, I can keep it secret, even though at this rate it’s pointless if Zeke plans on helping people still." She said, snapping at me.

"Okay, where did all this hostility come from?"

"I don't trust you. Twilight and the Princess's might, but I don't"

"Well okay then, just if anybody asks you where racing a Changeling." I said as I left and flew off back to the library.

**

After the confrontation with Rainbow dash I decided to head into a new world. "Which world should I go to?" I asked myself as I took a bite out of my sandwich and a Dark Corridor appeared behind me, I turned my glider back into a Keyblade and walked through it, arriving somewhere... “Wait, isn't this the ally where Sora woke up in …?”

Traverse town? I asked myself as I took a step out of the alleyway to see Heartless and some woman with a Gunblade protecting a little girl from the Heartless. I ran in there, getting the final hit on a Shadow Heartless.

"Run!" I said as I batted another Shadow Heartless. I quickly followed them as we ran into Cid's shop from before he became the gummi shop owner.

"Where the hell is everybody?" The lady asked as the girl hugged her.

"That’s what I would like to know." I said as I looked at her. "Who specifically is missing?"

"Leon and Cid." She started mentioning as I realized that without them the plot of Kingdom Hearts 1 would be derailed, a bit as she kept listing names.

"Okay I get it this is a halfway world, right?" She tilted her head.

"Halfway world?"

"Yeah like a halfway house? I guess it also could be called a refuge world"
She nodded when I said that. "I guess I could see that."

"Now, on to the mystery of the missing people. Do you think they could have moved worlds?" She scratched her head.

"No I don't think so... Unless he found a way to bring his world back, but unless that happened I don't see him abandoning this world." I felt like this was something Zeke would do, unintentionally at least, but I couldn't be sure as he did care for the rules of the worlds and probably would try to help them, but I didn't know him that well.

"Look, I'll help a bit out here. but I got to return to my world for a bit to tell the people there that I will be gone for a short time while I help out here." I said, opening a dark corridor.

She grabbed my shoulder. "Why should we trust somebody who uses that darkness." She said pulling me to the ground as my dark corridor closed.

She placed her sword to my face as I pulled out the Keyblade to counter her. I then got up as we crossed blades. "Face it lady you have little options here, either you suck it up and fight at my side or I leave you here to rot alone." I said as she put her blade down "Look I'm not trying to be your enemy it's just I can't travel between worlds without the darkness." I opened my corridor again, but quickly closed it when I realised she hadn't said Merlin.

"Why did you close your portal?" the little girl asked.

I turned around. "Is there a wizard living in this town by any chance?"

"Well, there Is Merlin. but I think he went with the others. Wherever they are."

"Before we continue, I never got your name."

"Its Lightning"

"Huxley, now let’s check if Merlin did leave because he might be home or at least the stuff he left behind can help us." I said as I opened the door to see if there were any heartless and there were none. "Okay, where does he live?"

"In the third district, but the door from the first to third is down. Cid was suppose to repair it, but, you know"

"Okay the cost is clear let’s move." I said as we all ran out of the shop to the second district, where we encountered Heartless. "Great, keep running." I said as we ran passed the Heartless as we ran to the corridor where the door where we were surrounded by heartless. "Great!" I pulled my Keyblade out and swatted a few small flying Heartless and we ran for the door to the third district.

"Okay we are close to Merlin's house." Lightning said as we jumped over the railing of the stairs. "It’s over there" She said, pointing to the fire picture on the wall, as we got there we were trapped between a wall and Heartless.

"How do we open it?" I was hoping that the solution was the same as in the game.

"I don't know, I've never visited Merlin." I cast fire at the door, opening it. Thank god.

"Quickly, move!" I said as the we ran in, the door closed on us as soon as we entered. looking at the lake with the house in the middle, this was the place. "I guess that's his house." I said as they got into the water to swim across. "Yeah I think I'll just do this." I snapped my fingers to create a dark corridor to the other side.

"It’s okay Sarah, I got you." Lightning said as they swam.

As they got to the other side I helped pull them up. "Okay, now we need to find a way in." I said as we looked around the house.

"I found it!" Sarah said as we came to where she was.

"Okay now to knock." I knocked on the door and after a few moments it opened by itself. "Well I guess we just go in?" I was confuse. We took a look inside, it was as messy as the game showed, but the stuff was here. "Hello?" I called out to no answer, I turned to Lightning and Sarah. "Search the house for anything useful." As I said that, as a voice came from the ceiling.

"Stop!" the voice said as a man emerged from a slowly opening roof tile. "What do you think you are doing in my house?"

"I take it you are Merlin?"

"Yes, I am."

"Good. We need your help."

Chapter 11 Gummi Town

Author's Note

Thanks to Bioquillfiction for helping me with this chapter

Chapter 11 Gummi Town

"Need my help? A moment ago you were going to rob me!" He said as I pulled my head down in embarrassment.

"Yeah, sorry about that we thought you had gone with the others." I said

"Others?"

"The whole town is missing." Lightning said.

"Rely? Then let me look into my globe to see If I can find them." He looked into his globe on the table. "There Is still somebody in town." Merlin said as I looked into it to see somebody in armour wandering the first district.

"Well I think they may know something." I said as I motioned to Lightning. "Merlin, can you keep Sarah safe?" I asked

"But of course but what are you planning?" He asked.

"Simple we are going to question them." I said as me and Lightning went out the door.

"Please be safe, sister" Sarah said as we closed the door. I just realized this is before the hole in the side of his house.

As we got to the second district we made a plan for how to catch this person. "Okay you fake having your sister being attacked by 'those monsters’ and then you lead them here where we ambush them.”She nodded as I walked backwards into a dark corridor. “Gotta make this convincing, just lead him to second district and I’ll take care of the rest.”

**

Let’s see here, back in Traverse Town. Heartless seem to have increased dramatically since we left. I wrote down in my personal notebook so I could report this back to the Council. I already finished my assignment, but I wanted to check up on the place.

The accessory shop was doing fine and the shop owner was gone for some reason. Come to think of it… I haven’t seen anyone around town at all? I know there was over three hundred people in town still before Gummi Town left… Something isn’t right here.

“Help!” A voice shouted as a girl came up to me. “You gotta help me! My sister is surrounded by those monsters!”

“Where?”

“In the second district.”

I summoned my Keyblade, Warfare, and headed off. I thought my Keyblade was weird, it’s blade was like a sword with three daggers at the tip, and the grip was like a bunch of scrap metal put together. I barged through the doors to second district, and there wasn't anyone I could see. “Maybe she’s in one of the ally’s?” I heard something appear behind me and before I could turn away I felt something hit the back my head.

**

“Good work Lightning.”

“Thanks.” She said as I picked up the mysterious person.

“Now let’s get him back to Merlin’s.” I said, taking the long way since a Dark Corridor might be risky.

As we got to Merlin’s house the person started to wake up ”Ugh, feels like training week again.” He muttered.

As I realized he was waking up I threw him on the ground and pulled out my Keyblade and pointed it to his head “Where Is everybody?” I asked.

“Wha?” He came out of his daze, and his expression was one of worry. “Crap.” He summoned his weapon but I kicked him in the face, causing him to unsummon it.

“Don’t even think about it.” I said as he looked like he was about to cry. “Great, now I feel like the bad guy here and we're dealing with missing people.” I said as Lightning looked at me with worry.

**

This is not good, I’ve got a crazy person with a Keyblade holding me hostage. I wasn’t even able to send out the SOS with how fast he hit me. This guy just screams trouble…

I need to escape somehow… I rubbed the area he kicked me with, and there was some blood from a cut. Blood… What was that technique Ufi taught me? Right! I made sure my cut stayed open and wide.

“What are you doing?” The man asked.

“Blood mist.” I sent a flood of magic to my cut, and a thick red mist soon clouded everywhere. I used this to my advantage and managed to find my way into third district. “That was risky.”

“Strike Raid” I heard the guy call out, I pulled out my Keyblade in time to block the attack. Man am I glad Leon was the one teaching me sword combat. “Stop!” He shouted as I rolled my eyes only to find myself back at the place where I woke up “No more games, where are Leon, Cid and the rest of the town?” He said. He’s looking for Gummi Town? “And don't try to escape,” he added, stomping on my hand “Or it comes off!” He pointed at my hand with his Keyblade.

I laughed. “Keyblades might be able to cut through stone and metal like paper, but they can’t be used to cut apart a person. What do you want with Gummi Town?” I asked.

“Gummi Town?” He asked, turning to the girl. “Whats Gummi town?”

“It's where the survivors of the world's lived until they disappeared.” She said.

“Okay now you're going to tell me where Cid and Leon are.”

Crap. “Daybreak Empire.” I said, hating myself.

“I have no clue where that is, you know Lightning?” He asked as she shock her head.

“Great. Well that's one mystery solved, now where did you get that Keyblade?”

“Council member Zeke. He let Gummi Town move to a world he knew that was nearly Genocide’d by Nobodies. Everyone that moved was given Keyblades and we’ve been training to rebuild and protect worlds. I’m a Scouter, we look into the worlds before soldiers go, name’s Simon.”

He face palmed “Of course it’s Zeke.” He mumbled as he shouted In frustration “How many people are there?”

“The entire population of Gummi Town, so around a hundred or more people.”

“So to many to just go in and slap his stupid face” He said.

“Council member Zeke saved us! Traverse town was too small for everyone who lost a world, home, family. We were left to live in a Heartless wasteland outside the walls of safety. Daybreak Empire has an artifact that keeps Heartless away.”

“And that's nice and everything, but had he left it alone a hero would have come and restored most of the worlds, now said hero is without the team that would have helped him.” He said as me and Lightning looked at him “Let's just say me and Zeke had knowledge of future events which he does not care for.”

“You mean the Chosen one?” I asked.

“If you want to call the goof ball that, sure.” he replied.

“Zeke said his world was good at Prophecies. He told us that a Keyblade wielding kid would appear, or might not. It all depends on the reflection.”

“Way to keep it vague zeke.” He said “Any way first ‘Cure’.” He said healing my wounds as Lightning looked at him. “look you take her and her sister to this empire of your because she is also part of this Gummi Town of yours and she needs a home, but tell Zeke that if this world falls to darkness because what he did not even Sephiroth and the Lingering Will combined will be strong enough to protect him” He threatened as a DTD opened behind him.

I looked at the girl… “I’ve never seen you in Gummi Town before.” I stated.

“That's because I haven’t been to Gummi Town, he was just mistaken. I just work with Leon to keep the town safe.”

“Still, this is worrying. When Gummi Town left, there were three hundred people here, ten of which who could fight very well. Where is everyone?”

“No clue. Maybe it will be a good idea to take some of your fighters and bring them here?” She asked.

“That’s the whole reason I came to check up on the place. The fighters were good. Council member Zeke will want to know about this immediately… Might not be a good idea to leave just yet though.” I summoned my Keyblade. “SOS code 9.” The Keyblade flashed white nine times. “Now, we wait.”

**

I opened the Dark Corridor In merlin’s place “Wait, this is not where I wanted to go.” I said as Merlin looked happy.

“Ah my boy I tried to call you before I found the rest of the town they fled due to this purple cloaked individual and the rest are here.” he said showing me what I guess was the Daybreak Empire.

“Well that good to know what it looks like, so I can find Zeke if I need to.” I said as he pulled out a box.

“I’ve forgot to give you this. I found it the other day and it has your name on it.” He said as I read it saying my real name.

“How did you know this was mine? I don’t even go by this name anymore?” I asked.

“Call it a wizards intuition.” He said as I opened the box and within, it held a second Kingdom Key and an Oblivion keychain with a letter saying,”Here is a little gift to you.” The gift wasn’t signed. But I believed I know who it was from.

“Thanks.” I said to Merlin and to somebody watching. I pulled my first keyblade out and took off the keychain for ‘Mark of a Hero’ and replaced it with the Oblivion Keychain and placed the ‘Mark of a hero’ keychain on the second keyblade before picking it up. I quickly left Merlin’s house and returned to Twilight’s treehouse, “Hi Twilight.” I said as I passed Twilight. “Hi Celestia.” I said, passing Celestia “Hi Luna.” I said, passing, ‘wait, what was those last two?’ I asked myself as I took a double take to see Celestia and Luna sitting there drinking tea.

Chapter 12 Traverse town for real

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 13 a date

I returned to ponyville where I was met with an angry Twilight. "Why did you leave?! The princesses were here to talk to you!" she said as I walked up stairs before I stopped. I wonder...

"Do you know where I can find Orichalcum?" I asked.

I turned to see Twilight thinking about it. "I think the Pie family grows it but I can't be sure, It is rare to find a place that grows it due to how hard it is to grow. I'll ask Pinkie tom- Hey! Don't change the subject!" I might have found a source of easy to come-by... well easy if it turns out that Pinkie's does farm it, Orichalcum.

"Thanks Twilight." I said as I climbed up the stairs as she was still talking to me before realizing that I wasn't listening. As I got to my room I noticed the box that I got my second Keyblade in "What's this doing here?" I asked myself as I looked at a note that said that I forgot something in the box, so I digged through it and found a journal. "Hmm I guess I forgot this."

As I took a look inside it I saw that the Star Wars world had fallen. I felt horrible. I had promised to help, but I can, and will, avenge them. As I went deeper in the book I found an entry about Zeke.

Zeke Ventral.

Son of Berry and Marry Ventral, Zeke was the black sheep in his family for not engaging in his family's criminal operations. Though his parents were the best at what they do, Zeke shows little to no interest in his family activities and only ever did the bare minimum to help by supplying building blueprints and guard schedules to his family members that robbed banks and homes of the wealthy.

He now wields the X-blade and is facing battle against Core, the first born emblem Heartless and his uncle, the leader of his family on earth, who Core somehow managed to bring out of Earth.

“So Zeke was part of a crime family? Hmm... that could be bad” I said to myself as I found a page on myself, but it wasn't like Zeke's page where it had a bio, it was more of a stat screen. It said that I was level ten, which was good for me, as was also close to a level up. How am I gonna… guess it’ll happen when it happens. I also saw all the spells I had which I knew a few of them from memory. There was some I forgot about.

Fire, Blizzard, Thunder, Cure, Aero, Gravity, Stop, Magnet and Reflect.

I had completely forgot about gravity and magnet. That was good to know. As I was about to throw the box away I noticed a little something extra that would come in handy later.

**

As the night turned into day I had breakfast then waited for the train to Canterlot as I need to ask Celestia a favor while Twilight was checking with Pinkie about the Orichalcum. This was my first time on a train... I think I may have been on one when I was very young, but I didn't remember. In Canterlot I got quite a few stares as I stood out in the crowd and as soon as I got to the castle I was barred from entering. "And why am I being barred from entering?" I asked the guard as he looked at me.

"Because you look suspicious" He said as I recognized him

"Hey aren't you that guard I knocked out before saving the wedding?"

"Wait, that was you... I'm going to let it slide that you assaulted me due to the fact that you saved the kingdom but you wont enter the castle." I rolled my eyes and created a dark corridor.

"See yeah." I said as walked into the dark corridor, leading right into Celestia's throne room. "Hello Celestia." I said as a noble looked at me, mix of anger and confusion on his face.

"Hello Huxley." The noble coughed "Oh right sorry but I'm going to ask you to step outside and take a number" she said as I went outside the nobles seemed confused when I came out as I did not go in before, as I went to take a number I was stopped by Luna who came in.

"Huxley, what are you doing here?" She asked as the nobles looked at me.

"I came here to ask a favor of Celestia but I need to wait apparently saving the kingdom doesn't let you skip lines at least once." I said as the nobles looked at me angrily.

Luna stood there for a moment thinking of something. "I'll give you what you wanted if you go on a date with me."

"A date like to a fancy restaurant or like a casual hanging out date?" I asked as the nobles gasped at me asking a question. "Can we go somewhere else to talk." I asked as she lead me out to the gardens.

**

In the gardens we were alone, free to talk. "So what did you need to see my sister for?" Luna asked.

"Well, I need Orichalcum for some things I'm making." She stopped me.

"So you're an alchemist?"

"No its for item synthesis."

"So alchemy?" She said as I rolled my eyes.

"I guess." I said as we passed a certain, I have no clue how to pronounce the name of the species, but it was Discord 'hmm I guess if Spike was still a dragon he wouldn't change either.' I thought to myself as Luna spoke up.

"This is Discord, similar to Chrysalis, he was imprisoned in stone." she said as she went on about how he was the spirit of chaos and that he spread chaos everywhere, but I already knew this form the show or at least Joshscorcher.

"So what time should I come for our date?" When I said this, her face blew up with mixture of red from blushing to hard and joy from me asking this. "Oh, you never answered my question on whether or not this was a casual date or a more romantic take you to diner in a fancy restaurant?" I asked as she shook her head.

"Let's start casual!" She blurted. Good, I didn't have the munny for a fancy restaurant.

**

As I was leaving to open a dark corridor to Ponyville I opened my journal to see if I could get any insight to what Luna would want to do as a casual date, there should be something in here about her, but when I opened it I saw there was a bookmark on the worlds page. Specifically, the New Alt Worlds page that I had opened, and two new Alt Worlds had appeared, but I chose one. When I pressed the picture, a dark corridor appeared and I went through, when I got to the other side I was near a High school. "Canterlot High?" I asked myself as a few kids looked at me. “... Crap.”

chapter 14 the foretellers

Author's Note

This chapter is a crossover with Fear Ripper's Foretellers

chapter 14 the foretellers

As Hulxley exited the Dark Corridor he saw a sign that said Canterlot High school. “Oh great i’m in front of a school and dressed like I am i’m probably gonna get in trouble” He said noticing the kids “Great and they saw me. Tabloids here I come”

From afar, Lan was gazing at Huxley suspiciously. In an instant, he summoned his spirit Chirithy.
“Greeting master!” It said in a high pitched voice. “What can I do for you?”

“Go tell the others that I saw Organization XIII at the school, and to get over here quick.” His spirit nodded, disappearing in a flash of light.

“Hey you” Huxley shouted as Lan turned.

Lan turned to see the mysterious individual in front of him. “Yes? Is there something you need?”

“Can you tell me where the closest Pizza place is?” Huxley said pulling out something

Lan sweatdropped, ‘Okay, this one is strange, but still cant let my guard down. Need to lead him somewhere I can question him.’ Lan thought.

“Yeah, it’d just down the street from here. I’m actually going there myself. How about I lead the way?” Lan lied.

“Sweet” Huxley said as they walked down the path towards the pizza place “Hey you see anything weird in town lately maybe people wielding giant keys?” he asked

‘Well I can tell he’s not the one who sent the letter.’ “Yeah actually. There was this one guy with a Unicorn mask with that giant key sword. He was fighting off these weird, blue monsters.”

“Okay blue monster that can only be dream eaters, heartless or Unversed.” Huxley said muttered to himself. The two of them continued to walk, until Lan lead them down an alley way for some reason. ‘Is this guy trying to mug me?’ Huxley thought. ‘Well even if he is i'll just beat his ass.’ “So are you trying to mug me?” Huxley asked.

Lan, without turning around, put on his Unicorn mask and changed into his Foreteller form. He turned around and pointed Unicornus at Huxley.

“So, were you looking for me?” He said challengingly.

“Oh sweet and here I was hoping that I was just going for a slice” Huxley said pulling out Oblivion “Lets see how strong you are” he said jumping at Ira.

Their Keyblades clashed, creating sparks and the shear force behind the attacks blew up the debris around them. Ira managed to push him off. “You're just as strong as... well you said” Huxley said as he went “Stop” and Ira froze in place taking this opportunity he took a few good slashed in before he unfroze and felt each blow at once. The blows altogether caused him to get to his knees.

“Gh! So you can use magic too. Let’s see you deal with this. Sonic Blade!” In an instant, Ira had dashed in front of Huxley, delivering a series of charging attacks until he forced him a good ways away from him.

The two had traded blow for blow until they found themselves at a stand still with their Keyblades locked together once again.”You're pretty good, what's your name kid?”

“Right now my name is Ira, and that’s all you need to know at the moment. Now let me ask you a question. Are you responsible for the Unversed in this world?

“So it was Unverced, and no I just got here” Huxley said as he began to run away out of the alley. “Try to catch me.” he said as she jumped out into the open.

‘Damn. I wanted to avoid anything public, but it doesn't look like he’s giving me much of a choice.’ Ira thought as he ran after Huxley.

“He look people” He said as he jumped into a crowd “scuze me, pardon me, coming through, Yoink” he said as he stole some guy's hat and placed it on a dog.

‘Well, this guy must be a friend of Axle.’ Ira thought as he jumped up to the roof of a nearby building to try and keep track of his opponent.

“Hey you have High jump no fair the rest of use have to deal with regular jump!” he shouted stopping in the middle of a crowd “Everybody boo that man he is using hax” he said as Unversed started to appear and attack the crowd “great and I just wanted a slice of pizza “ he said as he attacked one of the larger Unversed. “Hey Twilight Sparklepants I could use your help these unversed aren't gonna be beaten by themselves I mean maybe but that would be random”

Ira gain a tick mark on his forehead. “My name is Ira of the Foretellers!” He yelled as he jumped down and slashed at an Unversed.

“Foretellers? What are they?” Huxley asked, without taking his focus away from the Unversed. “Never heard that name in the game.” He muttered, but Ira still heard him.

“Game? You mean you're a survivor!?”

“Was it not Obvious by the fact I have a Keyblade I mean who did you think I was Roxas?”

“I just thought you were part of the Organization XIII. Even though the organization was destroyed in the second game.”

“And why would you think that is it, the robe?” he asked “It's gotten me in trouble twice already” He said as he cut down more Unversed.

“So I’m guessing you don’t know about how the Foretellers work?” Lan asked. “Well I can tell you one think. We dont usually work alone.”

“Hah!”

*Crash!*

A sudden crashing sound drew the two keybearers attention. They saw the other four Foretellers coming into the scene.

“Ira!” Invi said as he ran up to them, “We got your message. Is this the guy?”

“Yes.” Ira answered, “But that’s not important right now, the safety of the people come first. You and Aced go around the perimeter and make sure everyone gets away safely. The rest of us will take care of the unversed.” His fellow Foretellers nodded and proceeded with the roles they were given.

“Hm, you seem to have a good handle on being a leader.” Huxley said.

“Thank you, Now let’s get started.”

**

After the battle everyone except Huxley gathered around Ira “Well that was fun now how about that pizza place you told me about” Huxley said as everyone just looked at him.

Aced thrusted her Ursus at him, nearing his neck. “Who are you? Why are you here?” She said seriously as the other Foretellers, minus Ira, surrounded him.

“Jeez Ira your friends need to chill. My name is Huxley. Got it memorized? As for why I’m here well my magic book had two new alt worlds that I could visit and I chose this one.” he said as they all looked at he then at Ira

“Whats an alt world?” Aced asked

“Simple take Traverse town from 3d there are two versions of that town in that game on for Sora and one for Riku that is basicly an Alt town” he said “beside I’m not the one you should be worrying about. My name is not Zeke”

“Who’s Zeke?” Ira asked

“The black sheep of a crime family who survived and controls the heartless” Huxley said as the all looked at him.

“So there is another survivor like you.” Ava said.

“Wait. A crime family? The only one I can remember is Ventral. Those guy are real evil.” Gula said shuddering.

“Just give me a second to check my book” Huxley said opening a book that he pulled from nowhere “Yeap Zeke Ventral” he said as he showed them all the book

“Wait he wields the X-blade?” Gula said as he grabbed the book from Huxley

“Wait a second, something isn’t right.” Invi interviend. “When god pulled us from our old world, he gave his reward to those of us who were not consumed by the chaos and were peaceful. All around good people. So why did he give someone with his bloodline one of the most powerful weapons of all time?”

“I don’t know I just want pizza” Huxley said as they all sighed “What I haven’t eaten since breakfast.”

“Well, you’re obviously not a threat to us. Not yet anyways.” Ira said as he took of his mask, returning him to Lan. “Come one, let’s go get some lunch.”

The others took their masks off as well.

“Yeah, but let’s make it quick.” Alex said, “I only get thirty minutes for a lunch break.”

“Sweet... oh can I ask you something If something were to go down between me and Zeke could you help me beat him?”

“Well, we do not yet trust you, and we haven’t even met this Zeke character.” Jenny said.

“But if either you or him have any evil intentions, we will be the ones to stop you.” Dan said seriously. “But, why do you ask? What are you planning?”

“Nothing yet I just gave him a warning that if his Traverse town fell because of his actions I would come for him, I need reinforcements as he has an army of keybearers behind his back.” Huxley said as they all looked at him

“Keybearers, how?” Jenny asked.

“From what i’ve heard he can just give people keyblades probably an ability of the X-Blade” Huxley said

“But Keyblades choose their wielders. That would mean he has access to a great amount of Keyblades if he can summon ones that are compatible with who he gives them too.” Dan said shocked.

“Thats why i’m looking for help on taking him down” Huxley said

“But has he done anything sinister? What reason do we have to believe that you aren’t the one tainted by darkness instead of him.” Ira said.

“Because I don’t controle heartless.” Huxley said

This silenced the Foretllers. Those who control the Heartless were known to be the Masterminds behind various events. After a moment of silence, Lan decided to speak.

“While I still do not trust you, I don’t have a reason not to either. If we come into contact with this Zeke, then we will judge for ourselves. But if you need our assistance, as fellow survivors and Keybearers, we will be glad to help purge any darkness.”

“Thanks.” Huxley said as they got to the town

**

After having a good meal and learning where 'may your heart be your guiding key' came from I decided to head back home and talk to Twilight "Hey Twilight" I said

"Oh hey Huxley" she said as she went back to her book

"Hey doi you know any good burger places in Canterlot?" I asked

"A few why?"

I'm taking the princes there on a friendly date?" I said as she looked at me

"Which princess?"

"Luna" I said as she looked at me then went back to her book

"I'm not even shocked anymore" she said as she didn't look up and kept on reading.

"So you gonna tell me any of them or?" I asked

"Nope your gonna have to find them yourself" she said not even looking up from her book.

"Great" I said

chapter 15 mark of mastery part 1

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 16 mark of mastery part 2

I exited the portal as I saw that I was in the world that never was and I began to wander, trying to find where my next and hopefully final test, I still had my God of war equipment form the first test as I still couldn't summon the Keyblade.

After arriving in the place where Roxas fought Sora and Riku I heard a voice. “So you’ve finally arrived.”

I looked up to see a cloaked individual standing on the same skyscraper that Riku stood on in Days. It was so far up I could barely tell, plus add the fact he was wearing black it made it harder. ”Yes I have, who and where are you?” I asked.

He jumped down, pulling out Oblivion and Mark of a Hero and pulled his hood down, revealing a darker me. “I am your darkness.” He said. attacking me with. “Strike raid!” He shouted as I blocked using the golden fleece. I pulled out The head of Helios, Preparing a Sun blast to block him. I knew that he was going to use Stop next as that is what I would do. “Sto-” he shouted as I pulled out the head, blinding him. Seeing an opportunity, I used the Nemesis whip to create some balls of electricity around him. “GAH!” He shouted as he flew into the air.

As I pulled out the bow of Apollo to get some free hits, he teleported away. “Where did he go?” I asked as Heartless surrounded me. I pulled the blades of exile to use the spartans that it could summon to deal with them as they came out. The Heartless were pushed back, one row at a time, till the arrows came flying out of nowhere. “Is that the best you can do I have the powers of Kratos” I shouted as he reappeared.

“Yes controlling your rage is good.” He said as he swung with both Keyblades at me, I blocked him using the golden fleece to block both blades.

I was pushed a few inches back, but using one of the blades of exile I stabbed him in the gut and pulled him towards me as I got ready to stab him again he disappeared. “Great, he keeps disappearing.”I said as I got ready for the second wave of heartless that didn’t come. “Okay changing the rules.” I walked towards where the castle should be to see a pathway to the castle. “Right, dream. So the castle would be there.” I ran up the steps knocking away the nobodies that were coming at me. “Okay Heartless and Nobodies, ether I have to fight every brand of enamie form the game or something is off.” I said as I got to the top and saw my darkness.

“So mind telling me why I’m fighting both Heartless and Nobodies?” I asked as he smirked

“It is your heart that you are fighting.” He said “Both The soul of Nobody and the heart of the Heartless...” I shot him with an arrow.

“You don’t have to be an ass and monologue.” I said, pulling my blades out. “You will feel my wrath!” I said as I summoned the blade of Olympus wanting to end this quickly.

“That is not a wise Idea.” He said as I swung my blade at him before it disappeared. “Told you.”

“Great, game mechanics.” I said sarcastically as I started swinging my blades of Exile at him. “Come back here and fight!” I shouted before I stopped “Wait a minute, why aren't I using the boots of hermes?” I asked as I charged up the boots to chase him, and after twenty feet I stopped. “Oh right, following game mechanics” I said facepalming.

Entering the room where Xigbar fought Sora my darkness stopped. “Why don’t you give up, you will never catch...” he said as another arrow hit him this time in the knee.

“Ha now you will have to fight me because you can’t run.” I teased as he led up his hand and used Cure. “Oh, right...”

“Will you ever drop the childness you fool around in?” he said as I slammed my chains on the ground in front of him. “Close, but no cigar.” He said, running.

“Come back and fight!” I said as we continued to run through the castle until we came to the place where Sora had the first fight with Xemnas at that point I was almost out of breath and luckily so was my darkness.

“We really need to exercise more.” He said.

“We?”

“I am you, remember?”

“Right.”

As we got the wind back he looked at me. “Shall we continue this?”

“Lets.” I said jumping to stab him, This time he blocked me with the two Keyblades.

“You can never beat me I am you.”

“Wait.” He stopped.

“What did you pull something?”

“No I just remembered.” I said as another me came from behind him, but he expected this and cut through the shadow.

“Trying to use your own darkness to fight me?”

“Hey, If I can’t beat you why not control you? After all Light is the opposite of Darkness and if one can become trapped in Darkness the same can be said about Light”

“Smart thinking, but no that won't work.”

“And why not?”

“Because...” he said as I used this time to use the blade of olympus to cut him.

As he caught up shadows he muttered. “Cleaver, distracting me.”

As the world started to fade into light and my weapons turned into Light I was greeted with a familiar voice. “You have done well my son.”

“Thank you.” I said as I kneeled down.

“Master Huxley, you may rise”

As light began to fill my eyes I heard Twilight's voice. “Girls I think he’s waking up!”

“Where I’m I...are those needles?” I asked.

“Welcome back to the world of the living Huxley.” Celestia said.

“Thanks, now back the needles in my body... can someone get them out of me?” I said in a panicked voice. I hate needles.

“Why, don’t like needle?” Twilight asked.

“Yes.” I said in my panicked tone.

“Good, that what you get for being in a coma for a month and scaring us!” She said.

“Sadist.” I said as she looked at me.

“What?”

“Nothing.”

“Well, it is great to see you awake Huxley.” Pinkie said.

“Master Huxley now I did just pass a test... in my coma?” I said as I felt something in bed. “Is this a wayfinder?” I asked reading the note.

Master Huxley, I have intrusted you with this red wayfinder to help you on your journey I hope it will help you.

G.

“Okay so your coma dream might be true, but do we need to call you Master?” Rainbow asked.

“No, just Huxley is fine.” I said as Everybody looked at Pinkie.

“What?” She asked. “Oh, you were expecting me to scream party or something like that?” She giggled. “Well I would if we weren't in a hospital and he didn’t like crowds.” She said.

“Now that is all good and all, but somebody please remove these needles from my flesh.” I said as they all looked at me.

“Your realy don’t like needles do you?” Rainbow said as the doctor came in.

“Ah I see you’re awake I over heard the needle thing I'm sorry but we need to keep them in you for another week while you stay here, we don’t have any medical information on you and we just need to make sure of some things.” The doctor said as I tried to get up, but the girls and Celestia stopped me.

“Huxley you need to do this.” Twilight said as Celestia nodded.

“Traitor!” I said.

A week past and it was the worst week of my life, this was the first time I ever stayed overnight in the hospital and it was horrible for me. While the food was decent I couldn’t sleep and I had to have my blood taken a few time to check some things out which meant I couldn’t eat for a whole day as the blood test where on the same day. But finally I was allowed out and I got as far as I could from that place.

When I got to Twilight's library I saw her preparing for some big test. was season three already here? I asked myself In my head as I didn’t want her to know she was a cartoon about horses ether unless Zeke decide to come in say that and leave I preferred that secret not being told. “Hey Twilight what you doing?” I asked.

“Celestia has a big test for me today and I need to prepare.” She said as she franticly ran across the room.

“Neat, mind if I tag along?” I asked.

“Sure, If you help me find the quills.”

Chapter 18 the Crystal Empire part 2

I was right, the last page of the book did hide something important. "I'm not going to tell you I told you so." I said to Rainbow Dash.

"Oh haha." she said as she covered up the fake Crystal heart.

"Look don't sweat it I'll deal with Sombra you guys keep people from seeing the heart." I said as I ran off towards the shadow titan "Hey smokey!" I shouted as I used "Strike Raid." again to get his attention but this time instead of hitting him it went through him as he turned to look at me a began to think I should run as Sombra roared at me. "Crap." I said as I ran away.

"So much for our big hero." Rainbow said.

"Hey I don't know why my keyblade isn't working now." I said.

"Oh will you two just make out already." one of the passing crystal people said as they tried to see the heart.

"Shut it!" she said as Sombra roared and shadow monsters started coming out of him.

I recognized a few of them. "Heartless." I said as Rainbow looked at them.

"You mean they're real!" she said as I went to fight them.

"Stay there Guard the heart." I said.

"With what?" She asked as I ran off.

**

As I made it to the base of Sombra I found that the Heartless where coming from the upper tiers of Sombra's body and I could not get to them to stop it as I just faded into him went ever I tried to climb. Worse was that not just lesser heartless like shadows and soldiers were coming out, but major one like Behemoths and Darkside's, which was very bad as I could not contain all of them as the higher tier heartless took more than one hit.

"Great." I said finally beating a Dark Side as two more appeared. "Crap." I said discouraged till I heard the screaming. "Right, people." I said as I ran towards the screaming people and knocking away a few lesser heartless. "I really could use the Foretellers right about now." I said as I saw that the town was getting over run "Everybody get to the castle!" I shouted as they all fled towards the castle.

"Okay Get in the castle." Rainbow said as we both looked at the castle.

"Where Is Twilight?" I asked as Sombra got close to the castle and finally said something other than growl.

"CRYSTALS." he roared as I swatted another shadow heartless of a person

"Great now he speaks." I said as I ran to save another group of people from being squashed under the foot of a Behemoth, I climbed onto the back of the Behemoth and struck its horn a few times before it fell down. "Okay where Is Twilight? We could use her help." I said as I saw Sombra reach for the top of the castle's tower.

"CRYSTALS!" He roared as I saw Shining armor throw his wife off the tower.

"IS he Crazy?!" I asked as I saw her catch Spike and land in front of me with Cadence who fell down weak from her flight. As spike placed the crystal heart in its place the crystal people started to glow with the heart and as the Heart began to glow brightly a barrier began to appear surrounding the heart which began to expand quickly destroying the heartless and shattering Sombra we had won.

**

My defeat was humiliating to say the least as I regenerated what little I could. I wondered how my plan had been foiled, It was simple Wait out the shield users magic then take the city, It should have been easy but somehow somebody had managed to get through the hidden throne room, Open the door of fears, and climb the stairs which in the time that they had gotten there I should have already grabbed the heart. Plus they somehow got out of my anti magic trap. It just didn't add up. "But what's done is done." I thought to myself as I noticed some kind of vehicle to hide in while I regenerated from my crown.

After a while the vehicle started moving I decided to stay hidden as I was the size of a small baby and I wouldn't stand a fighting chance against the people on this ride. A short while into the ride a woman with rainbow hair came into the area where I was hiding she would have made a perfect host if I had more strength but as of now I couldn't take without alarming what I assumed was a full vehicle judging from what she was saying. "Stupid Huxley having me grab him an Iced Tea when I just wanted a Pop." she said as I wondered who this Huxley was and what both an Iced tea and pop were. But as this rainbow haired woman came close to my hiding spot I was ready to pounce and try to make my way through the vehicle. But as I got ready to attack she left. grabbing some objects.

After a long ride the vehicle finally stopped and everybody got out. I snuck out one of the air vents and saw that I was in Canterlot. "Great" I said sarcastically as I could not be in a worse place but I had no control on where the vehicle went but I had to make the best of it. I could probably control a noble and try to manipulate my way to the top... who was I kidding I would have to wait a few weeks before I could even attempt that on a person.

After going from place to place I arrived in the royal gardens, not where I wanted to be, but I have wanted to see them since I was a child, so I wasn't against see them at least once in my life and I had nothing better to do, So I cast a detect life spell to see where people where so I wouldn't get caught by guards there were two Life signs in the garden. One was very close to me so I searched for it just to be sure I was safe, following the life sign I found myself at a statue of a creature that was a mix of other creatures a chimera if you will. "So this must be Discord." I said to myself as I thought of taking possession of it, but my worry got the better of me as I was still weak and from what I knew of him he was quite powerful and could probably destroy me in an instant.

So I wandered the gardens admiring the statues and keeping an eye on the other life sign until I noticed that one hadn't moved since I got here, curious, I went over there and saw another statue with life signs. This on was weaker, I assumed, as I went up to where there was a hole and started chanting the possession spell as the statue began to crack and I began to take possession of this body I heard a faint "no." come from within, but as week as I was. I doubt they had any power to fight me. After a easy possession I was in the body of Queen Chrysalis, whose memories quickly flowed into my head.

I looked at my hands, dropping the sword she was holding as I made my way out of the butterfly habitation and took off in the air towards my new lair, the former queen Chrysalis' hive.

Chapter 19 Queen Sombra vs Core

I had managed to find my new lair with minimal difficulty, I was greeted by some changeling guards. “My Queen you’ve returned.” One of the guards said as I walked past them towards the throne room.

“Take me to my throne.” I ordered as they complied and lead me to the throne. As I entered the Hive I felt my magic being drained if I wasn’t careful it could cancel the possession spell and from what the memories told me that getting thrown out of this body would be a fate worse than death.

When I got to my new throne I took a good look at it before I used a changeling spell to smash the throne “MY queen what are you doing?” A guard asked as I looked at him.

“Redecorating.” I said as he raised his blade.

“You’re not the queen, who are you?” He asked as I smiled at him.

“Oh, but I am your queen... Queen Sombra that is.” I said as I picked up the changeling and started choking him before I snapped his neck.I turned to the other guard that escorted me. “Are you going to attack your queen to?” I asked as he just kneeled.

“Forgive me my queen, but the throne was the only thing keeping the shadow monsters out.” He said.

“Shadow monsters?” I asked snapping my fingers summoning one of my shadow creatures. “You mean these ones?” I asked as a voice came behind me.

“Enjoying the power?”

“Who?” I asked as I turned around seeing a man in a purple robe and a blank face mask with only a gash over it. “What are you doing in my new lair?” I asked.

“You broke the only thing keeping me out of it.”

“What?” I asked looking at the smashed throne.

“Interesting little trinket. Was one of my brothers more… darker creations. How it made it’s way here I’ll never know.”

“So who are you anyway?”

“I am Core, the first born Emblem Heartless.”

“Heartless? You mean those shadow creatures?” I asked.

“Yeah. The names you people give us before you find out.”

“So you’ve been trying to get into my new Hive, why?” I asked

He summoned a strange sword, that looked like a claw grabbing a heart. “I hate having not every area of a world reconned. Lack of any information can be bad.”

“So information is why you want my lair?” I said as I motioned the Changeling next to me

“Keep the dump, I just need to study it then I’m gone. Besides, what’s a weakling like you gonna do about it?”

“Could a weakling command such power?” I asked as a massive heartless appeared behind him.

“Uh, yeah, any five year old with a temper tantrum could summon that, try and summon this.” He raised his hand. “But can you keep control of it.” The massive heartless stood up, and kneeled to him. “Good Darkside.”

“Hmm I guess i’m still weak from the blast.” I muttered as I had control of five of them back in the empire’s invasion.

“So, what are you anyway? I sense a heart in you, two actually, but those lesser ones I don’t sense anything from them.”

“I am Kin-er Queen Sombra, Rightful ruler of the Crystal Empire and these are my newest toys the Changelings” I said as I saw that my forces were ready to attack. “And you are surrounded”

He looked around. “Oh my, you set out a feast. How generous.” He lifted his mask off, revealing a pair of pitch black eyes that held crimson pupils, like a demons, and teeth that were as sharp as daggers. “I haven't had a good meal in over sixty three trillion years.” It was all a black blur as he ran, chunks of changelings, ripped off and some devoured whole. It was less than five seconds when he stopped, munching on the last of the attacking changeling’s legs. “Taste like.... Flour? Odd.” After he finished the leg, he placed his mask back on.

I began to back up scared what he might do to me. “W-w-w-what are you?” I asked he couldn't be a Heartless they were a merciful death compared to him.

“I am Core, the first born Emblem Heartless, the first to lose himself into darkness… the only one to know all it’s secrets. I’ve been alive since before the stars sat in the sky, and I will live on til it all returns to the darkness we were born from. So, what does that make you compared to me?”
I simply kept backing up till I reached the edge of the cliff where the throne was standing ‘I could try a possession spell escape while he devours this body or I could try to take over his’

“Don’t bother trying to escape me. Your magic is dark, any attempt to use it, I can make it backfire. And that thought in your head, the one you know I’m talking about, just don’t if you value your life.”

“W-w-w-what do you want from me?”

“I need to start a fight between someone who I know can be easily manipulated, and one who I have grand plans for. I just need to show them just how much I can do, and how easy it is for me to do it.”

I started to calm down as I saw he wasn’t trying to kill me, which took the edge off a bit. “*coughth* So what do you need me to do?”

“At some point I expect the two to meet again on this world. I need you to set the one visiting up to make it appear he is leading Heartless to attack the world. That will advance Huxley’s reasons.”

“My changeling can do that but I will need to see what they look like before I agree” I said

He lifted his hand, and a photo of a brown haired man with a grey shirt and jeans floated towards me. “Typical illusions won’t work on him, his Mark of Mastery exam proved that.” He looked over to a changeling that was cowering near one of the tunnels. “Mind if I take one?”

“If it means you will leave us without killing me yes take one.”

In another haze of black, he reappeared with the Changeling that was cowering, holding it by the neck. “So, you shapeshift… this will make a good test subject.”

“I hope you find what you are looking for.” I said hoping that he doesn’t come back to examine me. I did not envy that changeling.

“One moment.” Another haze, and he was in front of me, holding me by my neck over the cliff. “I’m gonna keep an eye on you. You could prove a vital asset. I’ll be back later when this Changeling has been properly… mutated. So don’t try and run, I can feel your darkness my little… puppet.”

“Yes sir.” I gasped as he let me go.He vanished into a dark portal, that changeling screaming and pleading for mercy until her screaming was gone when the dark portal disappeared.

“My queen was that a wise option?” A nearby Changeling asked as It came out of hiding

I sighed. “No it wasn’t.” I said. “But you saw what he did to those changelings and how that Heartless kneeled before him. I doubt I could do anything to him.” I said, defeated I didn’t even have a throne to sit on. This day went from bad to good then to worse to quickly. “What food items do we have?” I asked

“None mam, all we have is liquid love and we are running out.” The changeling said.

“Great.” I said not even a drink and I doubt I can move on the Crystal empire without this Core. Thinking I’m trying to get allies against him this day was horrible.

“Hello bug bitch!” I looked up, and a man dressed in black with strange weapons and a blind eye walked forward. “See you met the boss.”

“The boss?” I asked as I guessed he was an associate of Core.

“The man who just ate like fifteen of your people and made you his bitch.”

Great I was right. “Are you always this vulgar? I was a king you know”

“Yet now you have a D-cup. Life is weird like that. Anyway, Core sent me down to be your handler. Step out of line…” I heard an explosion as the Changeling that was next to me head exploded. I looked at the man and he held one of his weapons. “And I’ll cap you so fast you’ll need to think before you realize you’re dead.”

“Great. If you need me I’ll be in bed hoping this was all a bad dream.” I said as I jumped down from the cliff where the throne was.

“Hmmm she’ll be useful alright. Now, where’s the whisky?”

Author's Note

for those of you wondering who Core and who the guy at the end are... well Corew is the villan of Bioquillfiction's Balance and Josh the man at the end is Zeke's uncle and leader of the Ventral family

Chapter 20 Josh Ventral

Two weeks passed since the crystal empire was freed and I was rich, the Heartless that were destroyed dropped a lot of munny and with the amount that where in the invasion. I had enough to buy my own place, but I wouldn't tell Twilight that due to the fact I enjoyed living with her even if I won't tell her that. "I'm heading out." I said as Twilight looked up from her book '50 shades of hay' it's apparently about horse breeding but I had my doubts as her face was red every time I asked about it.

"See you." Spike said as he slammed the door behind me.

'Rude.' I thought to myself as I knew where he came from with these feelings I too had to deal with somebody I didn't like living in my house.A clingy ex boyfriend of my mom's 'I wonder if we finally got rid of him?' I asked myself as I walked through town stopping at sugarcube corner to pick up a chocolate muffin. "Hey Pinkie... Rainbow." I said to both Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash.

"HI Huxley." Pinkie said in her usual cheeriness while Rainbow just stared at me with contempt.

"What crawled up your butt and died?"I asked as Pinkie laughed.

"Its nothing Huxley just a busy day ahead." she said drinking a cup of what I assumed was coffee as I took a bite of my muffin. "Well I gotta go." she said as she left the bakery.

"Wonder what's with her?" I asked as I took another bite out of my muffin and ten minutes later I left the bakery to an had the whole day ahead of me and I wondered what to do. "I could do some more games." I said as I looked at my journal to see what world I could go as I entered an alleyway I saw a few world’s I wanted to go to but none of them peaked my interest so I closed my book and decided to head to Canterlot. I opened my dark corridor and appeared in a alleyway in Canterlot. I quickly made my way to the castle where the guard let me in this time. “Thank you.” I said as I made my way up Luna’s tower. “Hello?” I said knocking on the door.

“Hello?” Luna asked as she opened the door wearing pajamas. “Oh Huxley, hello.” she said wiping her eyes. “What are you doing here?” she asked.

“I’m hear to take you on that date.” I said as she quickly closed the door on me.

As I was about to leave she reopened the door. “Wait here.” And promptly closed it again and after a good five minutes she came out wearing a tshirt and jeans. “I’m ready.” she said walking down the steps.

As we got to the gate we were stopped by a guard who said. “Sorry princess but we can’t let you leave without an escort.”

“But I have an escort.” she said hugging my arm.

“Sorry but an actual guard will have to accompany you.” he said as the guard standing next to him left to head to find a guard to accompany us.

“Can't you use one of those dark portals to have us escape.” she said to me making sure the guard didn’t hear her.

“Sorry but it can corrupt somebody without the proper equipment.” I said as she put her head down.”Besides can’t you teleport?” I asked.

“Not far enough unfortunately”she said as we waited for a good five minutes for the guards to come back.

“You took your sweet time” I said as they looked at me

“It was only five minutes.” The guard said as he opened the gates.

“Well where do you want to go?” I asked Luna.

“How about the park.” She said as we walked out of the park stopping only for directions as I had no idea where it was. When we got there we sat on a bench and talked while the guard just stood there guarding the princess. “So can you tell me of your adventures?” She asked.

“Well I haven’t done anything particularly interesting, but I do know some tales you might be interested in.” I said as I thought of a plot for a game I played. “Okay this starts off with a girl named Lara Croft flying in a plane over the himalayas mountains the largest mountains in that world during a fierce storm, The plane crashing into the mountains.”

**

Half an hour later I was wrapping up the story. “As It turns out the voice that young Lara and her mother heard was older Lara trying to warn her about the sword.” I said as my stomach growled “You want to get some ice cream?” I asked.

“Sure.” she said as we got up from the bench we were sitting on and walked towards the Ice cream stand that was near-by.

“I’ll try a hedgehog and what will you have?”

“I think i’ll take a-” she was interrupted but some gun shoots and people screaming.

“What, gunshots?” I said as I did something I never thought I would do, running towards gunfire.

As I made my way passed some trees, I saw a man dressed in black, lost of high caliber pistol mags strapped around him, two desert eagles, one in each hand… and several dead bodies around him. “That was too easy.” He said, taking notice of me. “Oh, it’s you.”

“I’m sorry have we met? You sound like you know me?” I said confused.

“I know enough. Boss has a plan for you, but I’m just here for samples.” He went over to one of the bodies, and stuck his hand into it, pulling out the person's heart. “One down, five more to go.”

“Huxley wait... up.” Luna said as she saw all the dead bodies. “What happened?” she asked.

“Taking samples.” The man said as the heart that floated in his hand vanished into darkness.

“Samples! You killed these people!” she said as the guard came behind her.

“Princess we need to go.”

The man shot a round at the guard… and he exploded into a dark fire, quickly turning to ash. “Well he was annoying.”

“YOU KILLED THEM!” she shouted as her hands began to glow.

He held his hands to his head. “Bitch! I got a hangover!”

“Take this.” she said as the man began to fall to the ground unable to stand.

“Holy cow… well this feels… kinda like I’m in a crashed car again.”

“Let me give you a little magic fact you bastard, The further an object is the heavier it becomes to lift via telekinesis and the distance between the planet and the moon is 384,400 KM add that by five pounds per km and I think you can understand how fast I can turn you to dust... now give me a reason not to kill you, and don’t give me the ‘you're no better than me’ thing because I’m above that!” she said angrily.

The man smiled. “Then Core’s experiments work.” He said as he JUMPED back up. “Cause I feel fine.”

“What?” she said as she increased the weight of the gravity spell.

“Light as a feather,” He vanished in a dark haze. “Faster than a bullet,” He reappeared next to Luna, and spin kicked her through the trees behind us. “And as strong as all hell.”

‘Aw crap.’ I thought to myself as I went to check on Luna.

“I’m fine.” she said getting up. “Us Celestials are stronger than we appear.” she said dusting off herself.

The man smiled, and placed a black mag into his guns. “Then I finally get to test these babies.”

“Stopra.” I said as the man froze for a second.

“AGH! … Nah, just kidding. Fun fact about being experimented on, I get some fun abilities.”

“Damn it think.” I said to myself as I opened a dark corridor behind him.

“No hiding.” He said, as my portal closed on itself. “That trick took me a while, but it finally works.” He fired a round, I blocked it with Oblivion, but when it hit, it sounded like the Keyblade screamed. “Nasty.”

“Crap” I said as my keyblade disappeared I summoned ‘Mark of a hero’ but if his rounds could make them disappear then I was screwed.

“Two? Well that’s new. Listen… Huxley, right? Or should I call you by your real name…?”

‘Aw crap he knows my real name.’ I thought to myself as Luna just looked at me.

“Huxley what does he mean by Real name?” she asked.

“What, puppet never told his lover his real name?” He said, making me blush under my hood.

“Strike raid.” I shouted as I threw my other Keyblade at him.

He caught it. “Meh, not bad… mine’s cooler.” He tossed my Keyblade back to me and summoned something like a gun and Keyblade mixed together. “I call it Deadshot.”

“Hey luna can you lift him with your magic?” I asked her making sure he didn’t hear me

“Yes I think so, why?”

“I have a plan.” I said as I looked at him. “So who is Core exactly?”

“The first born Emblem Heartless.”

“Yeah yeah I heard that crap before, but who Is he like you know something interesting about him?”

“Well, he’s God’s brother, older than the stars, and some other crap I didn't care to listen to.”

Luna finally got my plan and asked. “So what about you are you his little bottom bitch?”

“I’ve been known to swing that way, but not this time. I lead the others in our family that joined him.” he said as Luna prepared the spell. “Only ones missing are nephew and his parents.”

After a good minute of distracting him Luna lifted him off the ground and launched him into the air. “That should take care of that.” I said as Luna looked at the corpses

“We couldn't save them.” she said as she teleported away back to somewhere and I didn’t have much to do in canterlot so I decided to leave.

“That whore can throw.” I turned around, and saw the man there. “I’m impressed.”

“How?! We just through you to space?” I asked.

“Meh, won’t be the last. So, last I heard you met my nephew, how’s he doing?”

“Wait, you're a Ventral?” I asked opening the journal seeing a new entry.

Josh Ventral
Age: 32

Ruthless leader of the Ventral crime family. Often called, the Human Demon, his kill count stands in the near thousands and has killed everything from police to black ops. He doesn’t hesitate to kill anyone who sees too much.

“Aw crap” I said as I backed up reading that made me wonder ‘why hasn’t he killed me yet?’

“Relax pup. You’re an interest to Core, so you’re off limits. But still, how was Zeke? Little runt managed to get me good last time I saw him.”

“I don’t know, after he screw my world up a bit I haven’t seen him since” I said.

“Screw up? That’s unusual. What did he do?”

“I’m not telling.” I said as I began to run.

I was suddenly grabbed by my throught. “Now, who taught you your manners? Listen, Zeke may be of my blood, but he’s a tame dog in a wolf pack. He’s going to meet his end by my hand, so do as Core wants, and you won’t see what Core hides behind his mask. Got that puppet?” He faded into thin air, and I was gasping for it as I fell.

“Puppet? What did he mean by puppet?” I asked as I went home.

**

When I got out of the dark corridor I was On a beach. “Wait isn’t this Destiny Island?” I asked myself as I noticed some kids playing. “Well might as well get so paopu fruit.” I said to myself as I went through a nearby door to the second floor of whatever you would call it the little area where Sora, Riku and Kairi sat at the end of Kingdom hearts 2 where they received the letter from Yensid and Micky that place.

As I got to the place with the fruit I was stopped by three kids. “Hey if you want to be at our spot you gotta pay the toll.” the white haired kid whom I guessed was Riku said.

“Yeah.” the kid with the spiky hair whom I guessed was Sora said.

“And what's the toll?” I asked.

“Ice cream.” The white haired kid said.

“I only have money Is that okay?” I asked as the kids went in a huddle speaking amongst each other before coming out.

“Twenty dollars each.” he said.

“Whoa we got ourselves a little thief here. “ I said as I pulled out my munny pouch as a man came out of his boat.

“Sora, Riku, Kairi Time to come back.” the man shouted as I walked passed the kids towards the area they were guarding as they began to start hitting me with wooden weapons. “Hey leave that man alone.” the man said as they stopped.

“Ah it’s fine I didn’t pay the toll.” I said jokingly as I jumped down.

“Toll?” he asked as he looked at the kids.

“Yeah they have a toll to be up there.” I said as he gave a stern look to them. “Well anyway I have to go.” I said walking towards the cave and before the man could ask me what, I disappeared into the shadows.

Chapter 21 Bad day

A week passed since Josh Ventral attacked canterlot, killing seven people in total. I was walking through ponyville when a messenger for Princess Luna came to me. “Are you Huxley?” He asked as I nodded. “Good Princess Luna has requested you in Canterlot.” he said as I went into an alleyway. “Hey where are you going?” he shouted as I just put my hand up.

“Short cut” I said as I opened a dark corridor and walked through it.

“Great, I didn’t have a chance to give him the seal saying he was summoned.” The messenger said as I walked back out.

“I’ll take that.” I said walking back through the dark corridor and closing it. When I arrived at the castle gates I showed the seal and was lead to Princess Luna who was sitting in a chair reading. “Hello Princess.” I said as she gave me a stern look. “Did I do something wrong?” I asked.

She took off her reading glasses. “Huxley, no you haven’t done anything wrong its... How should I put this?” she asked herself as she tapped her chin. “I’ll just say this, you weren't what I was expecting so I reliving your part of the obligation of the deal you’ll still get the oricalcum, but you wont have to go on a date with me.” she said as I just stood there dumbfounded but I guess she couldn’t tell.

“Could you repeat that using actual words?” I asked.

She sighed. “Okay, basically you don't have to go on a date with me for the oricalcum, you will still get it, but you're part of the deal is null.” she said as I got it. “In other words I’m breaking up with you.” she said coldly.

“Wait what?” I asked.

“I thought you were my type and I was wrong.”

“Again what?”

“I take it you have a hearing problem.”

“No I just skipped the part where we were a thing.” I said.

“We weren't, I was considering you as one but recent events changed my mind.” she said.

“Is this because I couldn't defeat that man?” I asked.

“No though it does have something to do with that day.” she said.

“What?” I asked

“Well when I asked you about your adventures you didn’t have anything to say and then you go one saying somebody else's story with such passion it dawned on me that you didn’t have any interesting stories about yourself. ”she said.

“Well you caught me I’m not some legendary warrior and I never claimed to be.” I said.

“And The fault was mine to assume somebody so mysterious was a great warrior with thousand tales to tell.” she said. “But let's remain friends.” she said as I shook her hand.

“Okay, let's be friends.” I said as I walked out of there not really sure what to do now as I apparently just got dumped by a princess, but at least I got my suply of oricalcum so I decided to see if there was a movie theater in this city.

As I walked through the City I wondered what to do if i couldn’t find a movie theater as I heard from Twilight that movies where a recent thing, like in Equestria so I guessed they would be like the 1920’s so they would be in black and white or silent. As I made it to the movie theater I checked what movies would be playing and I saw nothing of interest there was some garbage love movie some action movie that I knew was going to be bad due to a mix of lack of technology and the name alone, a sci fi movie called plan from outer space and finally the Wizard of Oz, I’m not joking it's called the ‘wizard of oz’ probably the same movie with different actors.

So after not going to see a movie I headed to the park where Luna and I had that little date to see If I could get some ice cream. “Yeah I would like one hedgehog.” I said as I took the ice cream but before I could enjoy it I bumped into a large person. “Oh sorry.” I said as the large individual started to give off an aura of darkness.

“Watch it.” the large individual said as he walked off as my ice cream fell on the floor I decided to walk behind him following him, after a short while of following him he went to this abandoned warehouse where he went inside as I followed him through the convenient stack of boxes that lead me to a window that lead me to to an above floor.

“Where you followed?” a woman asked.

“No my lady.” the large man said as he kneeled

“Good.” she laughed. “Now let's find a way to bring down the princess and make lady Maleficent rule this world.” she said as I jumped down startling her. “I thought you said you weren't followed!” she screamed.

“I was sure I wasn’t i even checked behind me every few minutes.” he said.

“Yeah, one your pattern was easy to follow after the third time and two you didn’t look up I was on the roofs following you.” I said. “seriously I passed you five times.” I mocked as he ran up to me trying to punch me but his hits were so slow I had time to dodge. “really I could have ordered a pizza and got it delivered in the time that attack missed.” I taunted as he tries to attack me.

“Oh stop that you fool minotaur.” she said as a ball of fire came my way.

I countered by casting, “Blizzara.” freezing the ball of fire then shattering it with Oblivion. “Now what are you going to do?”

“Is that...”

“A keyblade yes.” I said as they grouped up.

“Heartless get him.” she said as shadows started swarming me. “really?” I asked as I quickly dispatched of them as they backed up into a corner.

“You've won this time, but we’ll be back.” she screamed as she ran away into a dark corridor.

“Great, now I’ve got an incompetent version of Maleficent and well a Pete to deal with now.” I said as I walked out of the abandoned warehouse I decided to take the train to ponyville as I didn’t want to to just head straight there.

After half an hour of waiting at the train station which I got another Ice cream as I had dropped the first one and I still wanted Ice cream, my train arrived as I finished the neapolitan ice cream I had ordered and I took a seat on the train. An hour in the train had stopped but as I looked out the window to see that we were on a bridge and there was an airship floating beside us got up and walked up to see check what the problem was.

“Okay we get the riches then we vamoose.” the large man said. Great another minotaur.

“Right boss?” he said as He got hit with a blade to the back. “gah!”

“Who?” me and the minotaur said.

“Ringabel that's who!” Ringabel said as I threw my Oblivion keyblade at the minotaur. “Ah, Huxley. it is nice to see you again.” he said as we both attacked the group of thugs.

“It’s nice to see you too Ringabel.” I said as we took out a few of the grunts

“Don’t just stand there and take it atack, Gah!” he tried to say as oblivion hit him again.

After a short while the group of thugs were subdued and we boarded them on the airship. “Hey you take them to the city on that mountain I’ll warn them ahead of time that your coming.” I said as Ringabel took to the skies “didn’t even ask me how.” I said as I snapped my fingers and a dark corridor appeared. I walked through it after the train had began to move I appeared in Celestia’s court.

“Hello Huxley.” she said calmly as a noble tried to talk.

“Can it, I’m having a bad day.” I said.

“Huxley, while I appreciate the visit it would be nice if you took a number.”

“Calm down I’m just here to tell you that a airship with captured goons that tried to steal from the train I was on is coming this way.” I said as I snapped my fingers and another dark corridor appeared behind me. “we'll see you.” I said walking through the dark corridor and onto the deck of the airship.

An hour passed as I spent most of it looking after the goons and their boss making sure they didn’t try to escape or tried to kill themselves, Ringabel came down. “we may have a problem.” he said.

“What is it?” I asked irritated I was not having a good day the only way it could get worse of Zeke started an invasion of this world with his uncle and Core.

“We’ll there seems to be guards attacking us.” Ringabel said as he dodged a sword.

“Great.” I said as I ran up the steps to see royal guards. “What are you doing we’re on your side.” I shouted as they tried to stab me.

“Yeah right.” one of them said as he tried to keep attacking me.

“Hey I’m the guy who saved the kingdom” I shouted as they attacked me

After a short fight I jumped off the ship pissed. “Hey Celestia, why you’d send guards to attack us?!”

“I didn’t.” She said.

“Then why did your guards attack us?” I asked as she grabbed me and she flew up to the ship and saw guards unconscious.

“Ah Huxley You’ve returned I was worried for you when you jumped off.” he said. “And who is this lovely thing?”

“This is the lady who sent the guards on us.”I said coldly.

“Whats with you Huxley?” Celestia asked.

“Well, your sister dumped me, I got new enemies ,the train I was on got attacked and the ship which I was bringing the people got attacked by your men.” I said.

“I didn’t know you and Luna were a thing?” Celestia said.

“Nether did I.” I said.

“Well I apologise for the guards I’ll check with the guard captain about it, But we are going to need to take the ship with us as It might be stolen.” She said “But I can bring you back to ponyville.” she said.

Chapter 22 I guess Joker was somewhat right

I sat across from Ringabel at the outside table of a restaurant In Ponyville. “So how’d the town get named Ponyville anyway?” Ringabel asked while taking a bite of his food.

“I honestly don’t know I think it has something to do with the Apple family matriarch naming it that, but I honestly don’t know why they just didn’t call it Apple-something or other?” I said as I took a bite out of my ‘Hay fries’ that wasn’t made out of hay but potato... I guess it was a french fries but they called it a hay fry so that what it was.

“Well Appleville sounds stupid anyway.” Ringabel said laughing.

“That might actually be a real place but I would have to check a map of the country.”

“Hmm interesting.”

“So what about you Ringabel what brings you to my edge of the world's?”

“We’ll the starshard is hard to control and sometimes has a mind of its own.” he said taking another bite of his food.

“Okay so what did you do before you got here?”

“Well I don’t want to bore you with details, but After I left you in Olympus coliseum I was on a world where they almost hung me for being a pirate which I tried to explain I wasn’t but they wouldn’t listen to me If it wasn’t for a young man named Jack Sparrow I would have died there, But after that I headed to another world with Pirates where I had to fight both them and children if you wouldn’t believe it. But after a few months there I headed to this weird world where people turned into weapons.” he said as I felt like I knew that world from somewhere but the name of it eluded me. “Anyway after that I returned to Olympus coliseum where I got my hero's License to participate in the games.” he said.

“Congratulations.” I said as I finished my hay fries.

“Thank you, Well anyway after spending a few days in the Coliseum I arrived in that ship and saw they were trying to rob that train and you know the rest.” he said.

“Well random thing, but I don’t think Ponyville has hotel.” I said as he got my drift.

“Yes I have no idea where I’m going to sleep tonight.” he said.

“Well I might beable to have you stay at the place where I’m staying.” I said as he wondered.

“Where is the place where you are staying anyway?”

“I’ll show you.” I said as I got up heading to Twilight’s Library. “here we are.” I said as we got to the Library.

“Interesting abode.” Ringabel said.

“Hey Twilight.” I said entering the door.

“Oh hey Huxley and Oh are you here to take out a book?” Twilight asked noticing Ringabel.

“Oh, no, Huxley said I could stay over for a few nights.” Ringabel said as Twilight looked at me.

“You said WHAT!?” she screamed as I shushed her. “Don’t shush me mister how dare you invite strangers to stay in my house without asking me!” she said angrily.

“I didn’t I was about to ask if he could stay over for...” I turned to Ringabel “How long are you going to stay in ponyville?” I asked.

“A few days.” he replied.

“... A few days.” I said.

“Absolutely not.” Twilight said as a letter from Celestia came in.

“It’s for Huxley.” Spike said disappointed.

Dear Huxley

After asking the guards it seems they have no recollection of even boarding the Airship nor attacking you upon further inspection It would seem that some kind of spell was placed over them thoe by who I can’t be certain though I should also inform you that Queen Chrysalis has escaped the gardens... a month ago I was only recently informed of it when I went to see the statue... I will be in contact after I dismiss some guards for incompetence

From: Celestia.

“Whose Queen Chrysalis?” Ringabel asked.

“She was, or Is, the queen of the changelings who was turned to stone a few months ago when I revealed her plans to impersonate a princes and get married to Twilight’s brother while also taking the capital.” I said.

“Interesting.” Ringabel said. “Speaking of interesting what is that smell I’m smelling?” Ringabel said as he got closer to Twilight.

“That its just some shampoo I got from Rarity.” She said all flustered.

“Well it smells divine perfect for a lady such as yourself.” Ringabel said as Twilight got wind of what was going on.

“Wait... I know what you're doing.” she said as Ringabel looked at me. “You're trying to flatter me up so you can stay here well it's not going to work! The two of you can just sleep in the old castle.” she said as she kicked us out.

I knocked on the door. “Can we at least get some pillows and blankets?” I asked.

“No!” she said slamming the door.

“Great...” I said.

“So what now?” Ringabel asked.

“We take the train to Canterlot and sleep there.” I said as I walked towards the train station. Two hours later we found a hotel in the middle of the city where the prices where not that high but the living spaces where livable.

“Well this is a nice place.” Ringabel said.

“Yeah it is.” I said.

“So what do you want to do?’ Ringabel asked.

“Want to catch a movie?” I asked.

“Depends.” Ringabel said.

“On what?” I asked.

“Whats playing?”

“Well there is this movie called the wizard of oz that I want to see.” I said.

“What's it about?” Ringabel asked.

“I don’t know.” I said.

“Well lets see it” Ringabel said as we left for the movie theater.
Two hours passed as we came out of the movies the movie was as I thought it was going to be just change the wicked witch of the west to Nightmare moon and the north witch to celestia as well as some other name changes and you get this movie being the same as the one on earth. “That was a good movie.” I said .

“Yeah it was.” Ringabel said.

“So let's head back to the hotel and get some sleep.” I said as we walked into an alleyway which was a mistake.

“Alright fork over the cash and nobody gets hurt.” some mook with a knife said.

“You call that a blade?” I asked as I pulled out the keyblade. “This is a blade.”

He laughed. “You mean that oversized Key what are you going to do? Unlock me to death?” he asked as I threw my keyblade at him, knocking his knife away.

“Yeah it’s going to unlock you from being alive to being dead.” I threatened, paraphrasing Caboose from red vs blue.

“Okay take my money just don’t hurt me.” he said as I dropped my guard.

“What?” I asked as a guard came up from behind me. “Oh you son of a-!” I said as I used strike raid and grabbed Ringabel and ran away. “This is the worst day ever!” I screamed as we climbed up to the roofs to evade the guards.

Hours passed as night turned to day we were exhausted as we finally lost the guards and made it to the train station. “Huxley... I don’t think I’ll be staying in this world any longer.” Ringabel said

“Yeah sorry for all the trouble.” I said.

“It’s alright.” Ringabel said.

“Open up Twilight.” I said.

“Oh your friend is still he-” she said as I used my strength to force the door open. “Hey!” she said

“Can it Sparkle, I was chased all night by royal guards because some asshole mugger was lucky enough that a guard passed when I was confronting him to make it seem like I was the one mugging him so I don’t want to hear it. Throw me out again and I WILL burn this library down just to spite you.” I said as I stomped my way to my room and slammed the door before going to sleep.

**

“Well that happened.” I said as I looked at Huxley’s friend “You better not try to seduce me again.” I said

“No promises.” he said as I gave him a look. “Okay mam, I was just leaving anyway.” he said as he pulled out a yellow star looking thing then zipped away from star to star.

“Well that just happened.” I said as Spike came down.

“What’s with Huxley? I just passed him and he gave me this look.” Spike said.

“He’s just had a bad day... I probably should tell Celestia he threatened to burn the Library.” I said as Spike looked at me.

“He did what?” Spike said as he went to Huxley’s room.

“Spike don’t he was just tired I don’t think he meant it.” I said as he calmed down a bit.

“Fine.” He said as he made breakfast. As I sat down to eat the pancakes he had made there was a knock on the door I opened it and saw Zeke, standing with a woman with white hair.

“Hello Zeke.” I said.

Chapter 23 The Frienemy Huxley... Ever Angery, Never Happy part 1

Twilight opened the door to see a man standing with a crimson red eyes man standing in front of the door. “Hello.” Twilight said.

“Hey Twilight.” The man before her spoke, his voice quickly registering in her mind.

“Oh hello Zeke.” Twilight said.

“Hey, long time no see. Oh, and this lovely lady with me is my wife Unum.”

“Pleasure.” Unum says.

“Well don’t just stand there come in.” Twilight said as they walked in.

The three sat on the couch, and began to converse. “So, how’s Huxley been?” Zeke asked, noticing Twilight’s grunt of annoyance. “That bad?”

“Well he did just threaten to burn my library so there's that but from what I heard he’s had a bad day so it might just be stress” Twilight said

“Wow. So where is he?”

“Sleeping he said he ran all night from the guards.”

“Yeikes… He must have had a bad day… I feel like there’s a joke there for some reason?”

“I don’t know but there was something about being attacked by guards for no reason”

“That doesn’t sound good… But, other than the bad day and the threats, has he done much since I was last here?”

“Well he did help save the crystal empire”

“Oh… Good to know. Least he’s finally using his Keyblade other than for sport.” Zeke muttered. “So I take it that other than that, not much else has happened?”

“Not really, There was that Ringabel character but apart from no nothing of note”

“Huh. Well, I’ll give him some time to rest after the day he’s had. So, any other questions you wanna know?”

“Yeah I wanted to know what's going on your world?”

“Rebuilding mostly, peace negotiations, things of that such.”
“Rebuilding? What happened to your world?”

“It was… before I got there. A… survivor of a long ago war killed all but fifteen people… only reason those fifteen are alive was because I got there… It was genocide.”

“Wow... I can’t begin to imagine what that must have been like... how many people died in that... I can’t even begin to think...” she started to say before getting up just to take a seat.

“It wasn’t pretty, but things have gotten better. We actually found a way of bringing those lost back believe it or not, and some were lost on other worlds. We’re rebuilding, and with help from people who lost their homes to darkness, it’s becoming something greater than what it was.”

“Well that sounds great...” she said unsure how to feel knowing that her other self might be dead in his world. “So not to sound narcissistic but I am I dead on your world”

“No, you’re alive and well on my world, one of…”

“One of the wives.” Unum finishes, making Zeke blush.

“I’m married? Wait what did you mean ONE of the wives?”

“On the Equestria Zeke and I live on, it’s legal for a herd, or harem, to have up to sixteen wives for a male. Before the whole… genocide thing, the population difference between males and females was about fifty females to one male, so that law was made to try and even ot out or something.” Unum explained, making Twilight’s jaw drop.

“Wait sixteen!” Twilight shouted as Huxley shouted something about trying to sleep.

“Yeah…” Zeke said. “I had no control over it, I just said yes to their question.”

“So just to get off this topic Huxley won't take me off world saying it to dangerous to leave the world's unprotected but you seem to be able to leave worlds just fine”

“Yeah, it all depends on what you use. Huxley uses DTD’s, those do require protection, but I recently learned a way to travel safer. DTL’s.”

“DTD’s, you mean the dark corridors?” Twilight asked confused

“Yeah, the official name is Door to Darkness, but DTD is a shorter version of that. DTL just means, Door to Light.”

“Okay, because Huxley always calls them Dark corridors.”

“Same thing really. So, I guess I can take you somewhere, but it’ll be a place to show you how dangerous Keyblades and darkness can be.”

“Okay...” she said confused what could be so dangerous about a key shaped sword?

Zeke summoned the X-blade, and opened a DTL. “I guess it’s best you see this.” Zeke said as they entered. When they exited, they were in a barren wasteland, with rusted Keyblades struck into the earth all around as far as the eye can see. “Welcome to the Keyblade Graveyard.”

“Keyblade Graveyard?”

“An ancient battleground where once, every Keyblade wielder fought for the light that is Kingdom Hearts, to wield it’s power… the survivors are usually… twisted and genocidal… every Keyblade you see here was once wielded by someone who lost their life here.”

Twilight looked around before running, the realization of the countless lives lost their hit her all at once, trying to find the end of all the Keyblades, the gravestones, after a while she had gone so far as she could no longer see Zeke. ”Great... where am I?”

“You there.” A voice spoke.

“Who?” Twilight asked looking around. Behind her, was a man in a set of armor, Kneeled down with a rather large Keyblade in front of him.

“Why do you come here?”

“I wanted to see other worlds.” She said

“You’ll see nothing other than grave markers here. I am no exception. All Keyblade wielders often find themselves drawn here, to leave their marks on fate… only to be forgotten.”

“What do you mean?”

“The armor you see before you… is hollow. I am nothing more than a ghost of who I was, keeping still on this earth, waiting for the one who stole everything from me.”

“And who is that?”

“Xeha-.”

“Twilight!” Zeke called as he and Unum caught up. “Don’t run off.”

“Ven?” he asked

Zeke looked at the armored figure… and froze. “... Terra…” Zeke muttered.

“No, your not Ventus.” he said grabbing his keyblade. “Your Vanitas!” He stated, rushing towards Zeke.

Zeke summoned the X-blade and crossed blades with The Lingering Will, a wave of energy from the impact shook the earth. “That is not who I am! I may have the X-blade, but it chose me!” Zeke stated.

“Lier! You stole Ven's heart” he said as he charged an attack

“Terra! That blind anger is what made you into this! Don’t let it blind you any more!”

“VANITAS!” he shouted as the ground shook

“Unum, Get Twilight out of here!” Unum grabbed Twilight and took her elsewhere. Once they were gone, Zeke stood across from the remnants of Terra. “If you won’t see it with your own eyes Terra, then I’ll make you see.” Zeke began charging his own attack.

The two both strick at once, the shock wave cracked the earth under them. Neither was able to land a direct hit on the other, but Zeke still knew he was outmatched. Gotta find a way to end this fast… Zeke thought as the fight dragged on. “Terra! If I really am Vanitas as you say, then why haven’t anything like Unversed appeared yet? Why would I try and talk you out of fighting?”

“If you aren't Ven or Vanitas then how do you know so much about me?” he asked before charging up for another attack

Crap. Zeke thought. “Because… because where I come from your story is all too well known… it’s a videogame where I’m from…”

The lingering will froze for a second before taking a moment he then took a step “I don’t believe you but I do realise you're not Ven or Vanitas”

“I wouldn’t have said that if it wasn’t true… sometimes the most convoluted information is the truth. Listen… I can tell you this much that I know, your friends will be fine, Aqua, Ventus, they will be alright in the end. And someday, you’ll join them in rebuilding and protecting the light.”

“Maybe you're right about that. In any case, you can go… and if you find my friends… tell them… I’m sorry.”

Zeke nods, and left to find Unum and Twilight. After some walking, Zeke found Twilight and Unum sitting among the rusted Keyblades. “How’d it go?” Unum asked.

“Better than expected. We should go. But first…” Zeke held out his hand, and closed his eyes. “If you want to find new wielders… I can help you.” Every Keyblade shook, and flew into the air, and right into Zeke. Hours passed, every Keyblade in the Graveyard was soon gone, safe and stored within Zeke. “Now we can go.” Zeke opened a DTL, and the three walked right back into the library/Twilight’s home. Each taking a seat again. “So… you most likely wanna know what that was about… right?”

“Who is this Twilight?” A voice came from upstairs.

“Morning Huxley.” Zeke says.

“Zeke!?” He said startled as he realized he didn’t have his cloak on as he ran into his room to get it.

“Shy guy? Or he just prefers his cloak?”

Chapter 24 the Frienemy Huxley... Ever Angery, Never Happy part 2

Chapter 24 the Frienemy Huxley... Ever Angery, Never Happy part 2

Huxley ran into his room to look through his box looking for... “There it is.” Huxley said pulling out a piece of Keyblade armor and placed it on his wrist before walking out.

“Huxley what are you wearing?” Twilight asked “Come say hello to Zeke and one of his wives”

“Its... wait one of his wives I was joking when I called you a mary sue.” Huxley said

“Still not entirely getting it…” Zeke said. “So, where did you get Keyblade armor?”

“Is that what that is?” Twilight asked. “Spike showed it to me and I had to explain to him what adult toys were” she said as Huxley got flustered

Zeke and Unum burst into laughter as Twilight said that. “Twi, you could not have been more off!” Zeke said, laughing.

“Let's talk outside...” Huxley said as they got off the seat Twilight stopped Unum from getting up

“Let the boys play.” she said sarcastically.

As Zeke and Huxley walked outside, they kept going til they were near the outskirts of town. “So… I was told by Twilight you had a bad day.” Zeke said.

“Well It could only get worse if your uncle came but yes I did... Why do you care?” Huxley said aggressively

Zeke sighed. “Damn Josh… listen Huxley. I am not with him or Core. My uncle branded me for death, literally!” Zeke lowed the collar of his shirt, showing his branding to Huxley. “If that wasn’t all, he shot me when I first ran into him here…” Zeke lifted his shirt, showing the scar from the bullet wound. “I may have been born into that family, but I’m nothing like them…”

“Okay but you still screwed with the rules of the world by telling Twilight about the outside world's” Huxley said

“Only because those rules apply only to the games. This is our reality now Huxley. They are all living, breathing, thinking people who deserve to know how to defend from what’s out there. Lack of knowledge is just as dangerous as having the knowledge. We just gotta make sure they keep on the path of light.”

“Yes, but Every world is defined by its particular boundaries within which some understanding of realities emirge as truth, Two truths cannot coexist and so from the introductions of foreign bodies is conflict and chaos spawned.”

“And yet here are you and I, each living on our own worlds. If I didn’t stop what was happening on my Equestria, everyone would have died! And from what I heard, you fought in the battle for the Empire. Two foreign bodies fighting for the worlds to protect them. Chaos is always a part of what Keyblade wielders try to stop, yet it will always arise, worlds will always meet, fight, and it’s our job to keep peace Huxley. The very nature of our beings and weapons, powers, defy all the logic and ‘reality’ of the individual worlds. All the worlds were once one, and that time has long since been forgotten, but we can still act as one.”

Huxley didn’t know what to say. He was trying to absorb all that in when a scream was heard from Town “Screw this debate.” Huxley said as he ran head first into danger slamming the armour on his shoulder turning into a red and black armour that was too big for him.

Zeke followed close by, bothe summoning their Keyblades. “Uhh... “ Zeke said. “That might need a readjustment…”

“Shut up, don’t ca-” he said as he tripped over himself before picking himself up.

“Maybe no armor is the best for this fight?”

“I said shut it.” Huxley said running towards the scream as he got there he saw Heartless. “Okay explain yourself why is there heartless around the same time you come? HMM?” Huxley said

Zeke looked around for a bit. “A, my Heartless don’t actually attack people do to the light in my heart giving them some free will, and intelligence, and B…” Zeke pointed at the rooftop across from them… where another Zeke stood. “That… I have no idea…”

“Wait if it's not you, and Sombra was destroyed it Must be CHRYSALIS!” Huxley shouted as he threw his keyblade at the fake Zeke.

“This is gonna be awkward for me then…” Zeke said. As a Darkside blocked the attack and the fake Zeke disappeared

“Okay If you want to prove that you're actually a good guy find that faker while I deal with the Heartless”

“Duh.” Zeke deadpanned. “No splitting up though, no dumb movie cliches.”

“No deal You go find that faker.”

“Fine, codeword then?”

“Fine its sixteen.”

“Oh I’ll remember that…”

“Okay, break.” Huxley said as he jumped on the arm of the darkside attacking the head.

Zeke ran off. Crap, if this is a changeling then it’s not gonna be… X, can you sense the heart?

Yeah, they’re near by.

Good. Zeke followed X’s directions, soon finding the fake him in front of Sugarcube Corner. “Nowhere to run faker!” Zeke yelled.

“Hum, good Tracking skills Ventral If only I had attacked a day sooner I may have gotten the two of you to fight but, Oh well” He said turning back into Queen Sombra “I am Queen Sombra and you are surrounded.” she said getting the strangest case of Deja vue

Zeke looked around, seeing the heartless all around him. His only act was placing his hand over his heart. “Sisters, brothers… help in my time of need.” Zeke’s body was engulfed in a blue aura as Countless Keyblades appeared around him. They soon flew out towards the Heartless, striking all of them down in a few blows.

Sombra look at the scene afraid that this Zeke was too powerful for her but as she took a step back she heard a call from one of the keyblade she looked at Zeke who was distracted buy something to see her grab the keyblade before Unsummoning it as to surprise Zeke with it.

“You can go now drag queen.” Zeke froze as the voice of his uncle came from behind Queen Sombra. “I’ll handle nephew.”

“Well bye.” Sombra said as she sprinted far far away before taking to the air.

Josh jumped down and walked halfway to Zeke. “Sup Nephew? I heard you’re doing well.”

“Can it Josh.” As Zeke spoke, the Keyblade still around him pointed at Josh. “You have a lot to answer for.”

“I beat the Darksides whats going.. Oh crap” Huxley said as he saw Josh. “Great where's Drake?”

“So, the puppet and the nephew together when we didn’t want them. I told Core not all plans make it in the field.” Josh said.

“What did you mean by Puppet?”

“Kid, cause of this, I can tell you. Everything you’ve done has been pre-planned by Core. The whole thing with Sombra, and that old city coming back. Core broke the hex on it so you could get that shadowy cross dresser to work with us, every fight you had thinking it wa Zeke, the stuff on Traverse Town. We even killed off that sci-fi world just to make you feel like shit. We were playing you like a puppet, trying to get you and nephew to fight against each other.”

“Well it would have probably worked IF YOU PLAYED ZEKE AS WELL!” Huxley shouted

“We can barely set foot on his world Kid, his world’s Crystal Heart keeps all Heartless, dark hearted mofo’s like me, and even DTD’s from properly working. Only reason Unversed can set foot there is cause they’re emotions with bodies.” Huxley wasn’t paying attention he was wondering how he was going to explain that Zeke wasn’t a bad guy to Bartz and his gang and how to make it up to the Foretellers. “You were gonna make a good allie when your darkness tool hold kid. Core liked how there was so little light in your heart as is, it’s the whole reason he took interest in you.”

“Huxley?” Zeke asked.

“Yeah?” huxley asked

“Take your armor off for a second. Just trust me, alright?”

“Okay?” He said hitting the piece that removes the armour.

In that instance, Zeke stabbed the X-blade into Huxley’s heart. “You’ll thank me later! Reject Darkness!” A rush of light flooded into Huxley’s heart. When Zeke disbanded the X-blade, Huxley was twitching as his heart was adjusting to the sudden increase in light.

“YOU SON OF A- hey I feel better.” Huxley said as he put his armour back on

“Reject Darkness. The X-blades special ability to flood light into even the darkest of hearts. Expect a sudden gain of guilt and consciousness.” Zeke summoned Discord, and pointed it at Josh. “We can deal with him now.”

Huxley stood for a good minute before saying. “I don’t feel any different?”

“Give it time. Usually this ability knocked people out cold.”

“So it's magic nightquil” he said as he fell to the ground asleep

Zeke chuckled. “Yea- crap…”

”Well, well then, time to-” A DTD opened behind Josh as Core walked out. “Oh, hey boss. Plan failed.”

“I noticed.” Core said, even more cold than usual. “And you told them everything…”

“I didn’t see the point- Gah!” Core shoved his hand into Josh’s chest, and ripped out his largely dark heart. “What?!”

“You’ve proven a good asset Josh, but you’re lacking discipline.” Core said as Josh's heart was reshaped into the Keyblade he first showed Zeke, and then Huxley on their last meeting. “I’ll be using this as a replacement for the one I lost, you;ll be just like me now.”

Josh was startled at first… but then smiled. “Never needed the damn thing anyway.” The two walked into the DTD, leaving Zeke standing next to Huxley’s unconscious body.

“... Did that just happen?” Zeke questioned.

“What happened?” Huxley asked as he looked around “Did we win?”

“They left, and something tells me a lot of things are going to happen.”

“Great... so when is this great flood of guilt supposed to come?”

“It should have already hit you.” X spoke through Zeke.

“Wait I didn’t know you were a ventriloquist?”

Zeke just looked at Huxley. “It’s the X-blade… I’m kinda a human Keyblade now… long story.”

“I smell bullshit” Huxley said as he got up “no seriously you're standing in shit”

Zeke looked down, and saw Huxley was right. “Well… shit. Anyway, I’m guessing from the things Twi told me about you… you don’t do well with roommates?”

“Eh we do fine together it's just she has some bouts of bitchiness”

“Well, if you want I can give you a gummi ship to use as, well, as a ship and a house. They come equipped with a lot of useful things actually.”

“Are the controls Kingdom hearts one or two?”

“Well… all I can say it that the ‘controls’ look an awful lot like play station controls.”

“Neat.” Huxley said as Zeke was wondering what was going on in his mind

Zeke opened a DTL, and shot a beam of light through it. “It’s just a message for a standard ship. Here it comes now.” Zeke and Huxley backed up as a Highwind lv six floated out and parked itself some feet from Twilight’s place. “Not your roommate, but a neighbor seems alright. Should be fully stocked, food, water crystals, and self charging powercore, three bedroom, the works.”

“Nice.” Huxley said going inside the ship. “where am I going to park it?” He asked as Zeke sparta kicked him in the ship.

“Wherever you don’t get a ticket. And GET LAID!”

Zeke walked back into the Library, grabbed Unum, and left Huxley to his own devices til next time.

**

On earth

"So this is Huxley's old house" I said as I used my keyblade to open the door and saw _______ sitting on the couch watching TV.

"Who are you and how did you get into our..." he was stopped when Josh put his gun to his face.

"Now lets not be to hasty hear kid you might want to hear the boss out first" Josh said

"*Gulp* what do you want?" _______ asked

"I want to offer you a great power"

Author's Note

for those of you wondering this is what Huxley's keyblade armour looks like

Chapter 25 the girls

Two weeks passed since it was revealed that I was being manipulated by Core and I was busy trying to fix some of the problems I caused, like explaining to Bartz that Zeke wasn’t evil which was a feat as It took me half a day to convince him and even then I don’t think I fully got him, I at least convinced him to keep an eye on Zeke should he come. That was the hardest part, all I had to do now was explain to the Foretellers that he wasn’t evil which should be more easy to do as I’m pretty sure they were on the fence about helping me anyway. The hard part about that was my dark corridors, they didn’t work anymore no matter how hard a snapped my fingers, meaning I couldn’t travel to parallel worlds anymore.

“Great.” I said sarcastically as I was snapping my fingers in a dark alleyway. “Still doesn’t work.” I said as I walked out of the alley to the library as I was still staying there. While the Gummi ship was nice, Twilight actually made a case on why I should stay, a literal case out of it like if she had access to Power point I feel like she would have made a presentation but I told her that I was staying before she could make it. “Hey Twilight... Who’s this?” I asked as the woman got uncomfortably close to me.

“So your the cutie that's staying at twilight’s place?” she said as Twilight looked at her confused. “Oh right I guess you don’t know who I am, handsome.” She said introducing herself. “I’m Lyra, an old well I guess you’d call friend, but not really.” she said as she hugged my arm. “Now about you, how about we get to know each other over dinner or at my place?” she said as I could barely get a word in before she said, “Great! I’ll see you at seven.” she said as she walked out of the Library.

“What just happened?” I asked as Twilight was just as confused.

“I think you got a date.” she said as she went back to organising her books.

“Two things, one what? And two, don’t you reorganise the Library every day?” I asked.

“Okay first, You got a date with Lyra. and second, what's wrong with reorganizing the Library everyday?” She said as she kept reorganising the Library.

“Okay i’m going to skip number one out of fear of repeating myself and jump to number two, If you keep reorganising the Library people won't know where to find things.” I said as I wondered.

“Okay fair point, but I’m still going to do it, as for you go head to Rarity’s place and get something better to wear as your cloak isn’t date aperal.” she said as she moved books around.

“Okay?” I said confused as I walked out the door and towards carousel boutique.

As I entered the shop I was greeted by Rarity. “Oh hello darling are you here to buy or do you just want to talk?” she asked.

“Hello Rarity, I’m here to get a new set of clothes for a date tonight.” I said as she gasped.

“YOU a date, well that dusty old cloak won't do take it off and let me get your measurements.” she said as I took off my cloak and placed it on the chair she pointed at. “Okay now stand like this” she said standing in a pose, I mimicked that pose. “Good now let me...” she said getting my arm and leg measurements. “ Your lucky its been a slow week as I may actually get your clothing ready and made by tonight.” she said as she gave me my cloak and pushed me out of her shop to work.

“Okay?” I said as I headed to the Library to put my cloak back on I passed a woman who said something about me that I could not hear due to the crowd. “Hey Twilight.” I said as went up the stairs into my room to change back into my cloak.

“So how was Rarity?” Twilight asked as I walked back down the stairs with my cloak on.

“She was fine, she said she’ll have my clothes ready by tonight.” I said.

“DId you tell her your date’s a seven?”

“No?” I said confused “Why?” I asked.

“Well you could have told her that so she would know to make the clothing before then.”

“Twilight, it's already three I’m sure she will have it by six.” I said.

Three hours passed and she didn’t have it ready by six... “I’m sorry Huxley I thought you said your date was at eight. I’m sorry but your going to have to make due with what you have.” she said as she returned to work on the clothing. “If it's any consolation I should have them ready in an hour and a half.” she said an a disappointed voice.

“No, I’ll come tomorrow to pick them up and pay for them.” I said as I left for the library to wait for Lyra.

Another hour passed as Lyra came to the library wearing a skirt and a tank top. “Hey Handsome.” she said as she hugged my arm. “So where to?” she asked as we walked out of the library toward the only restaurant that wasn’t sugar cube corner.

“So wait, you were in Canterlot for the royal wedding?” I asked.

“Yeah I was a bridesmaid for Cadence, she used to babysit me.” She said while taking a bite of her salad.

“Thats interesting.” i said looking at my burger.

“So I heard you were the big hero that saved the wedding.”

“Well I don’t want to toot my own horn but yeah I saved Cadence.” I said.

“That so amazing how did you find her?” She asked.

“Well my portal opened up there and I just so happened to overhear crying coming from behind a pile of rocks which I smashed down and found Cadence crying and the rest is history.” I said .

“So where are you from?” She asked.

“I'd rather not say...” I said as the questions kept on coming.

After our meal I walked Lyra to her home. “Would you like to come in?” she asked as I took my hood down.

“Sure.” I said as I entered her house.

“Couch is over there.” she said pointing to said couch, but as I walked over it I was grabbed from the back and before I could react I had a tongue in my mouth. “Bonny!” Lyra scolded as the woman took her toungue out of my mouth.

“You kiss good.” she said as I recognised her from my walk back from Carousel Boutique earlier today.

“I was supposed to get the first kiss.” she said as she came up to me and sticked her tongue down my mouth. I was more ready, but still was out of nowhere. “So what did you think?” she asked I was confused and could barely form a sentence much less words. “Oh, right, I forgot to explain this, silly me.” she said as she walked to ‘Bonny’ “this Is Bon-bon my best friend whom we share everything together.” she said as she emphasised the word everything. “In other words, you're dealing with Bisexual best friends.” she said as I started to blush I put my hood back on.

“I got to go.” I said as I ran out the door.

“Aw man, I was really hoping this would be the one.” Bon-bon said.

“Don’t worry I’ll go check up on him tomorrow.” Lyra said. “Give him some time to cool down, we probably came on too strong.”

**

I had made it a good distance out of the house and was able to get some thinking room. “Stupid Huxley, stupid!” I said as a voice came up from behind me.

“So you're the one I’m looking for?” the somehow familiar voice said as I turned around to see a man with red hair hover over me with swords floating beside him.

chapter 26 Elzin scarlet

"I want to offer you a great power." The man in the purple robe said as I looked at him.

“W-what?” I asked confused.

“Simple, all I want is to offer you the power you crave, the ability to move throughout the multiverse by yourself.” he said as I let my guard down.

“And in exchange?” I asked.

“All you need to do is get rid of this individual.” he said, handing me a photo.

**

“So you're the one I’m looking for.” he said hovering over me with swords floating next to him..

“And you are?” I asked casually

“I am... Elzin Scarlet The Fairy King.” he said. “And you are the target I’m looking for.” He said.

“Okay, so who hired you?” I asked.

“None of your business.” he said as he launched swords at me which I ran away from before getting cut by one or two of them.

“Great this couldn't get any worse.” I said as it got worse as he twirled around changing his armour from a sliver armor to A orange armor .

“This is my Flame Emperor armour.” he said as I guessed it had something to do with fire. As I guessed he launched a Fireball.

“Defence!” I said as I cast reflera to block the fireball before calling out my Oblivion Keyblade and rushed at him but he blocked it by changing into a black and silver armor with a shield on each arm, he closed the shields together as I got close so when I attacked my attacks did nothing. He then changed into an iron armor with blue jeansand tried to attack me with a sword before I managed to get a hit in sending him down to the ground he quickly got up and changed into a black armor with a sliver trim and flew off towards the Everfree forest.

“Okay I guess I won.” I said as I was starting to walk away when I noticed something was on the ground were Elzin fell, I picked it up to see it was a wallet and inside was a an I.d. with my real name on it. “Who is this guy and why does he have a wallet with my information in- Oh crap that was me...” I said as I placed the wallet in my pocket and walked towards the Library.

The next day i got up a little later than usual as I guess Twilight let me sleep in. “Hey Twili- Oh Lyra hey.” I said nervously.

“Hello Huxley.” she said. “Look, about last night you deserve an explanation.” she said.

“Well I probably do, but I owe you an apology for running out last night.”

“You what?” Twilight asked.

“In his defense, Bonny and I did stick our tongues down his throat without warning... well I gave him a little warning.” she said. “Okay, maybe that was too much context, but I was hoping that Bonny was going to come in later as I was about to explain to Huxley that we wanted a shared relationship, but she came in as we got there so I wasn’t able to explain it to her.” she said.

“Okay on a semi-random note is there laws against this sort of thing Twilight?” I asked remembering that Zeke had sixteen wives.

“Well if you do decide to get married, it might be best to do it in Las Pegasus...” she said off handed as Lyra looked at me.

“Hey I like to make sure all my options are clear before I do something.” I said as I remembered I had somethings to do today. ”I have to go.”

“Wait, before you go...” Lyra said with a blush. “Do you want to go on another date?” she asked nervus.

“Okay but only with you for now, I don’t want to deal with two people at once.” I said as I walked out of the library to head off to Carousel boutique to pay for the clothing I got yesterday. “Hey Rarity.” I said as I opened the door and a kid ran passed by me. “Okay...” I said.

“Sweetie Bell, come back!” she said as the kid was out of sight.

“Well okay I guess I’m here to pay for the clothing from yesterday.”

“Okay, let me calculate how much it is before you pay.” she said pulling out a calculator and did some calculations. “It’s going to come down to this.” she said handing me a paper.

“That can’t be right, last time it was more than this.” I said.

“I know, but I did miss your deadline so it’s only fair that you pay a reduced price.”

“Sorry but I want the full actual price.” I said.

“I can’t...” She said as I cut her off.

“I don’t want the excuse I want the actual price.” I said as she reluctantly agreed to do it.

“Fine.” she said getting the calculator out and redoing the calculations and the price was at a range that I expected it to be a little more expensive than I thought, but still in the range I thought it was going to be

“Here’s your munny.” I said as I walked out of the boutique and towards the library to put away these clothings.

As I exited said library I encountered the red haired man again. ”I found you.” he said.

“Yeah because I wasn’t hiding, I live here.” I said.

“Oh... okay?” He said confused before getting back on the point. “Anyway I’m here-” he was cut off.

“Oh by the way I found your wallet.” I said as he looked embarrassed and changed back into the iron armor with the blue jeans and quickly went through his pockets to find his wallet was gone. “Here it is.” I said throwing it to him. “So why do you have information on me in your wallet?” I asked.

“What are you talking about that's my information?” he asked.

“No, it’s information about me” I said taking off my hood. “See even has my picture.” I said as he looked at me for a good minute. “So who sent you to kill me anyway?” I asked.

“Some guy in a purple robe.” he said.

“Okay, I feel like I should know who that is.” I said to myself he just stood there. “anyway want to talk inside?” I asked.

“Umm okay?” he said as we went inside to talk.

“So what did this purple man offer you?” I asked.

“If you really are me you know what he offered.”

“Multiverse travel.”

“Yes.” he said looking down. “I can’t believe I was tricked into trying to kill... myself...” he said.

“Yeah you’re an idiot.”

“What?”

“You heard me, you're an idiot what about mom?”I asked. “won’t she be worried about you?” I asked as he looked down.

“I didn’t think-” He started.

“Of course you didn’t think.” I said. “At least when I made my choice I knew somebody was going to be left behind in my place.” I said as Twilight came in.

“Huxley... who’s this?” Twilight asked.

“You know how I said my world was destroyed, while it was and it was not, anyway I was told that when I left my world there would be a clone to take my place magic the memories in and what not...” I said as I pointed to Elzin. “Well, meet my clone.” I said as Ezlin waved.

“Hello?” he said as she turned back to me.

“So what do you want to with him?” she asked.

“I was hoping he could stay here while I went off world to do some things.” I said.

“Okay why would I do that?” Twilight asked. “I already have a lot to deal with you why would I deal with another you?” She asked.

“Because I’m not going to be here for a while, Oh tell Lyra I will be gone for a month.”

“Who’s Lyra?” Elzin asked as I thought you know who she is.

“She’s his new girlfriend or one of them I don’t know?” Twilight said.

“One of them?”Elzin asked

“Long story.” I said as I left the table and walked to the edge of town to where the Highwind was parked, I got in and went to the controls and flew away I saw a few worlds close by other than Traverse town.

Author's Note

I had a rely good picture for Elzin Scarlet but it got removed from deviantart

Chapter 27 A great and Powerful annoyance

It had been three days since Huxley left I honestly didn’t learn his name till after he left, He was using I guess our organization thirteen name and I guess it had been months since he had gotten here. I didn’t know I only just realised that it was a MLP world we were in. I guess Twilight wasn’t a big enough hint for me.

But anyway I had yet to figure out what season I was in, As there was no crystal castle and Twilight wasn’t referred to as Princess I deduced that we were in pre season four, till today when Trixie arrived for her revenge giving me the idea that we were in episode five of season three.

I was walking into town as a group of people were standing around somebody, as I was getting close to investigate. Twilight came in with Rainbow dash and Fluttershy. “Whats going on?” Twilight asked.

“I don’t know.” I said as we got in closer.

“Well well well If it isn’t Twilight sparkle.” The mysterious person whom I would have to guess was Trixie said.

“Trixie.” Twilight said.

“What’s she doing here?” Spike asked.

“Probably here for revenge.” I said.

“Er... what?” Rainbow asked “Why would the great and powerful Trixie want revenge?” Rainbow asked.

“Probably because you're referring to her mockingly and I’m also guessing that Twilight did something to embarrass or ostracizes her.” I said.

“Right now, you and I have some unfinished business. My magic's gotten better since I was here last. And I'm going to prove it! Me and you, a magic duel. Winner stays, loser leaves Ponyville forever!” Trixie said.

“And why would she make a deal like that?” I asked as Twilight agreed with me.

“Hm. Your choice.” Trixie said as she tormented Snips and Snails

“Trixie why are you doing this?” Twilight asked.

“Why? Because you humiliated me! After you showed me up with that Ursa Minor, I became a laughing stock! Everywhere I went I was laughed at and ostracized. I even had to take a job on a rock farm just to earn a living! A rock farm!” Trixie said.

“Hey! You're lucky a rock farm would take the likes of you!” Pinkie said as Trixie used her magic to create a mouse cursor to move her mouth to a garbage can.

“Now I want revenge! And I'll just keep casting spells 'til you agree. Well? What do you say?” Trixie said.

“Ignore it Twilight, the princess will be here In a day or two, she can deal with it” I said as Twilight ignored me.

“Alright, Trixie. Let's duel!” Twilight said.

“Excellent.” Trixie said as I changed armor.

“Alright This is going to be a clean fight.” I said as they both looked at me confused “What? Somebody’s got to referee this duel.” I said .

“Okay?” Twilight said.

“No referee.” Trixie said as me and Twilight looked at her.

“Why not?” Twilight asked.

“Simple, I know he’s one of your little friends and he’s only going to help you.” Trixie said.

“Well she’s not wrong.” I said as I began to walk away.

“Hey where are you going?” Twilight asked.

“Well I think I know how it ends. Good luck anyway.” I said walking back to the library, I knew how this was going to end Twilight was going to lose and she would grow from it by learning from Zecora but I felt bad not doing anything knowing what Trixie was going to do to the town so I got out of bed and went to look for Spike. After looking for a short while and trying to avoid Trixie as she was going mad with power. “Hey Spike can you get a message to the Princess.” I asked.

“Sure, what do you want me to say?” he asked.

“Basicly just say that the town has been taken over by somebody with a magical amulet has taken over ponyville and we may need help.” I said as he wrote it down as Trixie came over.

“Hey what are you doing?” she said angrily.

“Nothing? Just talking to the dragon.” I said.

“What’s he holding?” She asked as Spike blew the letter away I didn’t think he was done, but the little guy writes fast I guess.

“Nothing, I just like to burn things.” Spike said as Trixie look suspicious.

“Alrighty then, now we just have to wait for Twilight to save us.” I said

Trixie attacked shouting. “I KNEW IT!” before I changed into into my Black Wing armor and flying into the air as she cast a magic bolt at spike knocking the little guy down.

“Spike!” I said as he did not move as I looked in horror. My horror turned to anger as I shouted. “HOW DARE YOU!” and flew down and grabbed her before dragging her across the ground before launching her off.

As she got up I changed into my morning star armor and grabbed my two swords before dodging her and launching a blast of energy at her which she blocked with a magic shield. “If Sparkle wasn’t able to beat me what makes...” she was cut off by swords flying at her from above as I changed into my heaven wheel armor

“BECAUSE SHE WASN'T TRYING TO END YOU!” I shout as swords started raining down from the sky.

“HUX- I MEAN ELZIN STOP!” Twilight shouted as I looked at her.

“What are you doing back here?” Trixie asked.

“I know about the Alicorn Amulet. I know you cheated.” Twilight said.

“I tried to tell you...” I said as Trixie faked being innocent.

“Yeah. And I thought you might wanna see what a real magical amulet looks like. Zecora gave it to me. It's from beyond the Everfree Forest and it's way more powerful than your measly little Alicorn Amulet!” she claimed

“Ha! Nothing's more powerful than the Alicorn Amulet! And nobody more powerful than the Great and Powerful Trixie!”

“Care to put your amulet where your mouth is? How about another duel?” she asked.

“Your on.” Trixie said as they began to fire up spells with the help of Twilight's friends she won the second duel and tricked Trixie into letting go of the Alicorn amulet.

**

In twilight's library before the show. “We need to talk.” Twilight said as I put my book down.

“Yes?” I said knowing what was coming next.

“You tried to kill Trixie...” Twilight said.

“In my defence, I had believed she killed Spike.” I said.

“Yes, I am aware of that, but still, do you know what would have happened if you had killed her?” Twilight asked.

“In my defence me and Huxley are very quick to anger...though I guess Huxley got that under control... I guess.” I said.

“I don’t care, Huxley told me to keep an eye on you.” She said as I grabbed my head “Are you okay?” she asked.

“No, I think I’m remembering things.” I said grabbing my head in pain. “GAH!” I said getting an intense headache as some memories flowed through me.

“What happened?” Twilight as I was grabbing my head in pain. “Elzin are you alright”

“GAH!” I yelled as the pain went away “I’m fine it went away.”

“What was that?” Twilight asked.

“I think it was a memory.” I said, unsure of if that was.

“What did you remember?” Twilight said

“Darkness, and a name, Core, I think he’s the one who gave me these powers.” I said.

“I think I’ve heard that name form Zeke.” Twilight said.

“Who?” I asked.

“One of Huxley’s... friends.” Twilight said.

“Ah okay.” I said.

“Now I have to go and prepare for tonight's events but we will talk about this.” Twilight said as I went up to get some sleep.

**

A few days ago with Huxley.

I was standing in the middle of my gummi ship. “Hey god you there?” I asked for the fifth time in a row.

“Yes my Huxley?” God said, his voice ringing in my head like an echo.

“I need some help.” I said.

“What do you need?” God asked.

“I need you to send the clone back to earth.” I said.

“I can not do that.” God said.

I looked at the wall I was staring at angrily. He wasn’t really anywhere so I stared at a random thing. “What?” I asked.

“He does not wish to return to earth.” God said.

“Great... well can you atleast visit him? He may need some help.” I asked.

Chapter 28 A new visitor

“Twilight may I speak to you in private please” those where Princess Celestia’s words at the beginning of the night as I wondered what she wanted for the rest of the night. As I entered my library I saw Celestia sitting with Trixie talking about Trixie’s travels.

“Trixie what are you doing here?” I asked as Trixie looked at me.

“I was asked here by the princess's guards” she said as Celestia took a sip of tea.

“I asked her and your friends to come here so she could tell me in her own words what happened and why she had the alicorn amulet” Celestia said.

“Were he... whats she doing here” Rainbow said as Rarity and Applejack came through the door.

“I asked her to be here as I asked you to be here” Celestia said turning to Trixie “Now that everybody is here care to tell us what happened” Celestia asked.

“Well it all started when I first came to Ponyville, I came to put on a show and earn some bits like I do in every town I go to, but as soon as I started the show these three hecklers...” Trixie said.

“Hey where were not Hecklers” Rainbow said quickly followed by “Whatever that is”

“Really you’ve never heard of a heckler?” Elzin said sitting on top of the stairs.

“Elzin, I thought you went to sleep?” Twilight asked.

“I tried but there are people keeping me up” Elzin said “now about what a heckler is...” Elzin started.

“Let me explain it” Celestia said cutting off Elzin “Rarity you're a fashion designer corect?”

“Yes?” Rarity said confused on where this was going.

“Well what if during one of your fashion shows somebody from the audience shouted that your dress looked like vomit?” Celestia asked as everybody looked at Rarity

“I guess I would feel hurt?” Rarity said confused “ Why are you asking me this?” she asked

“Simple that's what you did to Trixie” Celestia said as she turned to Trixie “Now Trixie continue your story”

“As I was saying these three hecklers started commenting on my show and if I didn’t deal with then I knew I wouldn’t get as many bits... tho in the long run I probably should have let them as I probably wouldn’t have lost as many bits but anyway I started my show as I always did telling of the ‘great deeds’ I did like slaying an ursa major...”

“You admited yourself that you’ve never done that” Twilight interrupts

“Yes but what fun is a magician without amazing feats” Celestia said

“Is there a point to all this?” Elzin asked “I can guess the whole story from here” he said as he started to think “You had a good show made some bits then the two idiot kids that you were abusing while corrupted did something stupid like try to find and show the town you could slay that large bear but then you reveled that you couldn’t and Twilight saved the day” Elzin said as Trixie’s jaw dropped

“Yes how did you know?” Trixie asked

“Him and Huxley just do that” Twilight said

“I’ve been meaning to ask Twilight who is this?” Celestia asked

“I’ll explain later” Twilight said

“Okay then before we get to why I’ve asked Trixie here what was the punishment for those kids Twilight?” Celestia asked

“I gave them mustaches” Twilight said quietly

“You what?” Trixie and Celestia asked

“Twilight that is not a punishment, That is a reward” Celestia said as Twilight put her head down

“Maybe the parents gave legitimate punishments?” Elzin asked

“I will have to check with them when I talk to them tomorrow” Celestia said turning to Trixie “I have two offers for you, the first is a job at Las pegasus as a casino magician, the second is a job in a month I need an event for a garden party.” Celestia said

“You're rewarding her for taking over the town?”Rainbow dash asked

“No I’m giving her these opportunities so she doesn’t do this again” Celestia said

“I’m but why help me after all I did?” Trixie asked

“Well for the one thing I know that the amulet was controlling you and for the second Us traveling magicians have to stick together.” Celestia said with a giggle before “But I’m warning you try something like the Alicorn Amulet again and I will come after you personally” she threatened as Trixie gulped

“Duly noted mam-er Princess” Trixie said.

**

As I returned to sleep as the matters with Trixie was ended and everybody left the house I was faced with a white void “Hello my son” a voice said as I changed into my heart kreuz arm

“Who's there” I demanded

“Feisty one aren't you?” the voice asked

“Who and where are you?” I asked

“You already know who I am” the voice said as I stood for a good minute before the voice said “God, I am god” the voice said

“Okay?” I asked “What did you want god?”

“Huxley asked me to visit you” God said

“Why?” I asked

“In his words he said you could use some help... also he said you are off the hook for abandoning mom” God said.

“Why am I off the hook?” I asked

“Because I created another clone to take your place” God said.

“Why i thought he would just ask to send me back?” I asked

“He did but I told him that because you don’t want to go back I can’t force you” God said.

“Okay so what do you want with me?”

“I want to help you Huxley said that he know’s you're not a good swordsman just like he isn’t that great so he asked me to train you in swordsmanship...well me training you is a loose term I’m going to help you but I won’t be personally training you.”

“Then who will be training me?” I asked.

“Her” god said as Erza Scarlet appeared “well this isn’t the real one but she will train you... tomorrow we’ve wasted the night talking” god said as I woke up.

**
Two week passed as Trixie left for Canterlot to pursue that job offer Celestia gave her the two weeks where peaceful until one day when somebody suddenly appeared unconscious in the middle of town.

“Who is he?” somebody in the crowd asked

“Should we do something?” another person asked as Me and Twilight came through the crowd

“Scuse me, Pardon me, sorry” we said as we came to see the unconscious man that was “The lingering will?” Me and twilight asked as everybody looked at us “What?” we asked.

“Ugg my...wait” the Lingering will said as he grabbed his helmet and took it off. “What, where am I?” He felt his face, and looked shocked,. “How am I me again?!”

“Are you okay?” Twilight asked

“Uh, I think- hey, you were that girl at the Keyblade Graveyard!”

“You went to the Keyblade graveyard?” I asked as everybody in the crowd looked confused

“Maybe we should move to somewhere else” Twilight said before turning to The lingering will “Do you want something to eat at my place?” she asked as people in the crowd began to mumble.

“Fine, perhaps that’s for the best. Let’s go… Twilight, right?” Terra asked.

At Twilight's place, “So what is your name?” Twilight asked as Terra scarfed down some food

“Terra, so, last I saw you you and some other woman ran off while I fought the guy I thought was Vanitas.”

“You what? That must have been so cool.” I said to Twilight.

“It became clear he wasn’t after he kept trying to talk me out of fighting, though, out of all those who fought me when I was just a shell, he and I were rather evenly matched. I had expected a wielder of the X-blade to obliterate me.”

“Well if Aqua could take on Vanitas wielding the X-Blade I guess you would be able to hold your own too” I said “Speaking of Aqua you probably should know where she and Ventus are.”

Terra was silent for a time, just staring at Elzin. “You talk a lot like that guy… so you come from the same reality as he does?”

“Technically I’m a clone of a real person” I said “so yeah I come from the same world as... what’s his name?”

“Zeke” Twilight said

Terra sighed. “Well, that’s good to know, but I’m confused about how I’m back. Last thing I was just waiting for someone else to arrive in the graveyard, then I woke up with a body in this town.”

“Ponyville” I corrected

“Ummm, not gonna question that. So, have any Unversed been here?”

“Universe have been gone for...how long have you been the lingering will?” I asked

“Five years, I think? After a while time just passes, but I kept track of the days.”

“Now a days it's heartless that you have to worry about” I said

“Heartless?” he asked

“Heartless are creatures of darkness, they come in two flavors pureblood and Emblem heartless” I said as Terra looked confused.

“Still not following you. But, if they're made of darkness then it’s my job as a peacekeeper to destroy them.”Terra

“Actually you might be a master now” I said “I’d have to check thoe” he said as Terra looked confused again

“And you know how…?”Terra asked

“You have a cape like Eraqus that had one...don’t ask me how I know, Huxley’s still pissy that Twilight knows about other worlds” I said

“Huh, so, if you are like that man, then you know where they are?” Terra said

“Aqua is in the realm of Darkness and I think we need Zeke to get there and Ventus is in the land of departure in a room that only Aqua can get too.” I said

Terra just stared at me. “That was… not what I was expecting.”

“How do you and probably Huxley know this?” Twilight asks

“If you need to ask don’t” I said before turning to Terra “so what do you plan on doing now that you’ve got your body back?” I asked

“Honestly, I might leave to try and find a way to get Aqua out of that place so we can get Ventus back. Heh, I remember when first arrived, she practically babied him.”

“Might I convince you to stay?” I asked

“For what reason?”

“Basicly Huxley is due to return in two weeks and he may know something about how you got your body back or at least might want to meet you” I started

“It might be good for you to meet another Keyblade master” Twilight said

“Huxley’s a Master, when, how?” I asked

“I don’t know how all I know is he goes into a coma and a month later said he’s a master with this weird red star thing.” Twilight said

Terra looked up, pulling out his brown Wayfinder. “Like this?”

“Yeah like that”

“It’s called a Wayfinder. It’s a token travelers keep to remember those that they’ve met.”

“They also have magic that lets you use abilities of those people you’ve met” I chimed in

“Yeah, but it’s not exactly a ‘on command’ type thing, it happens when the two think of one another at the same time.” Terra added.

“No from my experience it's pretty much on command”

“So you’ve used one?” Terra asks, skeptical.

“Yes and no” I said dodging the question

“Oh, you mans like how that Zeke guy told me his world view others as games-” Terra said being cut off

“Something like that Ha ha ha...” I laughed nervously

“On a semi random topic if you do stay we should find you a place to stay for the next two weeks as I think Twilight placed might be filled.” I said as Twilight nodded

Terra sighed. “Fine. I’ll stay and see how this, Huxley, is in combat and what he can do.”

“Well I hate to be Huxley when he comes back” I said as they got up “You're not afraid to do a little farm work are you Terra?”

“I used to do farm work before I was given my Keyblade, so I won’t mind.”

After a short walk through town we arrived at Sweet apple acres “Here we are Sweet apple Acres the place where you may hopefully get a place to sleep” I said as they stepped onto the farm.

“Lot of apple trees, then again, the name should have been a dead giveaway.” Terra shrugs.

“Howdy Twilight, Elzin and who’s this?” Applejack said

“This is Terra and we were hoping he could stay here for a while, He’s willing to earn his keep” I said.

“Hey, and yes. I’m going to be in town til someone names Huxley arrives.” he said waving

“Well your legs don’t look that strong but I’m sure we can find something for yeah” Applejack

“What do my legs have to do with this…?”

“Ah kick the apples out of the trees normally takes a good day to do it” Applejack said

Terra looked over at the trees. “... bet I can do it faster.”

“Ah would like to see that...but tomorrow we’re done for the day and were about to have diner” Applejack said as she grabbed Terra and dragged him off.

“Well I guess that takes care of that let's head home twilight” I said as we walled off towards the library.

Chapter 29 Huxley's return

Author's Note

There is a John Cena joke in this chapter blame my editor and the writer for Terra Bio

Chapter 29 Huxley's return

It was two weeks since Terra arrived in Equestria and Huxley was due to arrive anyday now. ”I wonder whats keeping him?” Elzin asked as Twilight grabbed his shoulder.

“Maybe he’ll come back tomorrow.” Twilight said as we headed back to the library.

“Hopefully.” Elzin said disappointed as he wanted to know more from him... he also had the feeling that Terra was on the verge of leaving if Huxley didn’t show up soon. As they walked Twilight grabbed his arm and Elzin asked” what are you doing?”

“I’m cold, you have all the body heat.” she lied.

“Ah okay” Elzin said as they walked towards the Library. After a good five minutes of walking they arrived at the Library “Did you leave the lights on?” Elzin asked as Twilight shock her head. “Okay we probably got an intruder.” Elzin said as they slowly opened to door to see Huxley standing there eating a sandwich. “Huxley?” Elzin said.

“In the flesh.” I said as I finished my sandwich.

“How did you get here we’ve been staying up watching the skies for you every night you’d think we would have seen you land?.” Twilight said.

“Yeah you'd think that but you forgot to rule out the possibility that I didn’t land.” I said.

“What?” Twilight asked.

“I didn’t land my ship, it’s in orbit right now.” I said as they looked at me.

“Then how did you get here” Twilight asked.

“Doors to the light.” I said.

“Oh, you will never guess who’s we found in town.” Ezlin said.

“The Lingering Will of Terra given a physical body that isn’t a suit of armor?” Huxley said as they looked confused.

“Yes, no... maybe I don’t know anymore, how did you know it was Terra?” Twilight asked.

“Because I wished for that to happen.” I explain.

“What?” Elzin asked.

“I went to the cave of wonders in Agrabah.” I explain.

“What were your wishes?” Elzin asked.

“Can somebody explain to me what the cave of wonders is?” Twilight asked interrupting me.

“Well in the world of Agrabah there is a place called the Cave of Wonders which holds a magic lamp that can grant...” I paused for a second. “Almost any wish, you can’t make people love you, kill anyone or bring back the dead.” I explained.

“Okay so what did you wish for?” Twilight asked as Elzin looked at her.

“Yeah what did you wish for?” Elzin said.

“Well the first wish was for the lingering will to wake up in ponyville with his body back” I started as Elzin interrupted.

“You do realise he didn’t have any clothing under his armor… Here's the clothes bill Twilight said you have to pay for it.” Elzin said as I looked at twilight who was blushing.

“And why do I have to pay for his clothing?” I asked as twilight looked down.

“Because we had a feeling you had something to do with his arrival.” Twilight said embarrassed.

“How much?” I asked as they looked surprised. “What, I’m a nice guy.” I said as they handed me a piece of paper. “Ouch, that much? How many items did you buy?” I asked.

“The shade of brown he wanted was expensive.” Twilight explained.

“Ah... anyway my second wish was for the purple cloaked guy to never be able to step on any reflection of earth.”

“You mean Core?” Elin asked.

“Is he the same one who gave you your powers and sent you to kill me?” I asked.

“Yes.”

“Then yes.”

“What was your third wish” Twilight asked.

“Not telling It’s been a long flight and I could use some non spaceship sleep before I meet Terra tomorrow.” I said walking up the stairs. “Oh by the way Elzin, enjoy sleeping on the couch.”

“Hey, why do I get the couch I’m older than you.” Elzin said.

“Technically you were created in 2012, so I’m older than you plus I’m the original so I get priority.” I said as I closed the door on the two of them.

“Well good night I guess.” Twilight said to Huxley before she went up the stairs to her bed. “Good night Elzin.”

“Night.” Elzin said as he got the extra beddings out and set up the couch. “Well that was a dick move of him, me… whatever…”

**

The next day.

“So where is Terra staying?” I asked swallowing my breakfast.

“Sweet Apple Acres.” Elzin said. “Tho, I’ve heard he may be leaving soon.”

“Well let's go say hi then.” I said as I got up and left for the edge of town where the farm was, “You guys coming or what?” I asked, as we got to sweet apple acres I came across Applejack about to leave with Terra “Hello Applejack.”’ I said as Terra looked at me wondering who I was.

“Why hello Huxley.” Applejack said as Terra perked up.

“So you're Huxley.” he said, looking me over. “Um, I was expecting someone taller.”

“Hey as long as you don’t jump to the conclusion I’m evil it's fine” I said mumbling that it's happened to many times.

“Well, from what I’ve been told you took and passed your Mark of Mastery, right?”

“Well yes.” I said “It was a daring nap.” I joked. “It's funny because I was in a coma when I took it.”

“Oh, you took the exam Yen Sid prefers to give. It’s longer, harder, and drives most who take it to insanity.”

“Really all I had to do was fight my inner rage then become my inner rage, deal with my sadness before dealing with with my darkness... when I say it out loud it sounds harder than it was.” I said.

“Well, in any case, where should we fight. Before I leave I wanted to test you in your strength.

“Actually I was hoping to talk you out of going.” I said as he looked at me.

“I have to find my friends. It’s all my fault that Ven is sleeping, Aqua is lost in the Realm of Darkness, and I have to make up for… what Xehanort had me do.”

“That's all and good, but I did have a plan to find Aqua and get Ventus back if you want to hear it.” I said.

Terra sighed. “Well, it’s likely more than what I had, so what is it?”

“Well we wait for Zeke...” I was interrupted by Terra.

“That man with the X-blade?” Terra asked.

“Oh good you know him this makes this a little easier, anyway we wait for him to come to us then we get him to take us to the realm of darkness, we find Aqua she takes us to Ventus where I go get Sora...” I was cut off by Terra again

“Sora… that name sounds familiar… where have I heard it?”

“Destiny Island, he was with the kid you gave your keyblade to Riku... anyway I go get sora then we meet at Yen sid’s world where he takes Ventus out of Sora and boom you have your friends back and you can go stop Xehanort.”

“.... I’m gonna sum all that up to know being from the same world as Zeke, and Elzin.”

“Well Ezin is a clone of me so...” I said.

“Not gonna question that… Well, it’s a plan, but when is this Zeke gonna show up?” Terra asked.

“No clue, He just shows up... randomly...I honestly don’t know I probably should just take you to him.” I said.

“What world is he on?”

“It’s a little complicated as He is technically on this world only a different reflection.”

“Reflection?”

“Basicly its a mirror of the worlds every world has a reflection of itself, say there is a reflection where all of us are the opposite gender, it's like ‘what if’s’ worlds where things that could happen have happened.” I said.

“Alright, I think I get that.”

“Good, I thought it was going to complicated to explain.” I said

“So, do you know which reflection he’s in? Or how to properly access it?”

“I have a book that makes portals so all I have to do is just push it and boom we have a portal” I explain pulling out the journal.

“Alright, so what’s the place he’s at called?”

“It’s called the Daybreak Empire I think it's a mixture of the Crystal Empire and a place called Daybreak Town.” I explain.

“Daybreak Town, my master told stories about that world. It had fallen after the Keyblade war from what I was told.”

As we kept on talking we arrived at the quarry where we would fight. “Looks like were here.” I said.

“Yeah, after this, we head off for this Daybreak Empire. You ready?”

“Yes.” I said pulling out Oblivion which was white for some reason. “Hold on somthing wrong with my Keyblade.” I said as Terra looked confused.

“What’s wrong with it?”

“It’s normally black but for some reason it's white.” I said as I took off the keychain and swapped it, Key to Avalon.

“Where did you find that?”

“On an adventure.” I said jokingly as I pulled out my second Keyblade, Three wishes.

“Two? That’s new.”

“Now let’s fight.” I said charging up an electric shotlock on Terra before it launched.

To my surprise, Terra somehow did a dive into the ground, and my shotlock dispersed without a target.I didn’t know where he went until a Zantetsuken slashed me from behind. “Now what do you got?” Terra asked as he took a defensive stance.

I grinned as I pulled my Wayfinder and shouted. “Twilight!” before disappearing and reappearing behind Terra and hitting him from behind.

As he regained his stance from the attack, he looked rather confused. “How did your Wayfinder activate at will? That’s not how their magic works!”

“I guess mine is Unique.” I said as I flew up into the air and attempted a different shotlock magic bolts were firing.

Terra held his Wayfinder, and then he started to glow as his speed increased, blocking every bolt as they flew at him. “Ventus was always faster than Aqua and I combined.” He cast a Mega Flare up at me, It didn’t reach, but the heat I felt and when the light faded he vanished.

I flew around seeing if I could find an opening before I teleported behind him poking his shoulder and teleporting into the air and used “Strike Raid” actually hitting him.

To my surprise, Terra caught my Strike Raid as it was returning to me and threw it back at me in another Strike Raid. “Thank god that worked.” He said to his own surprise.

“Okay so division tactics won't work and Far off attacks won't work so time for plan Suplex” I said hoping that Terra couldn’t hear me as I teleported behind him and grabbed onto him thinking my happiest thoughts to start lifting him up.

“What are you?”

“Suplex city!” I said as I lifted him off the ground as we began to get the the skies he began to struggle, but as we got s high as I wanted I began to flip him into position.

Terra somehow managed to turn the tides, and now I was the one being suplexed from a mile high… this is gonna hurt!

Meanwhile, in the Canterlot Gardens, Discord felt the reference from where he stood in his statue form. AND HIS NAME IS JOHN CENA! He mentally cheered. or was it Randy Orton… I can never remember which is which.

As the impact hit Terra walked away and all I could say was. ”Beep beep i’m a sheep.” before shaking my head and getting up and cast Cura. “ I‘m fine.” I said as I pulled myself out of the ground.

“I feel that was enough. So, where is this Zeke again?” Terra asked.

“Let me get my Book out and Elzin then we’ll We’ll head there.” I said as I dusted myself off.

I opened the DTL with my book, and after we grabbed Elzin and told Twilight we were gonna be gone for a bit, we walked into it. When We got out, we were in what looked like Appleloosa, but it was run down… and Skeletons were scattered about the ruined, abandoned, and destroyed buildings.

“Wait... I don’t think we're in the right place where are we?” I asked.

“The sign said Appleloosa so we may be in the right world.” Elzin said.

“Well either way we may have a long road ahead The Crystal Empire is at least a day’s away by train and we have to ride so look around for anything of value that we may need.” I said as Terra and Elzin looked through the houses for food and supplies.

Chapter 30 Mega crossover 1 To the realm of Darkness

Author's Note

Sorry this took longer then the others I just had to have the ending edited Check these stories out for the alternate endings Balance Foretellers Life of a Nobody

Chapter 30 Mega crossover 1 To the realm of Darkness

Terra returned to Huxley and Elzin having found a chariot that they could attach a keyblade Glider too. “Sweet, what other supplies we find?” Huxley asked as Elzin pulled out a ton of salt.

“I found a ton of salt from that bar other there.” Elzin said.

“Why was there that much salt in a bar?” Terra asked.

“Spike the food to make them drink more?” Huxley suggested.

“Okay so what should we do with all of it?” Elzin asked.

“Leave it, we don’t need that much salt.” Huxley said as he pulled out the wagon of food. “Here’s what I’ve got.” Huxley said as Terra and Elzin looked at the food.

“Makes sense there would be this many apples, this was an off shoot of the Apple family.” Elzin said

“What did you find Terra other then the chariot?” Huxley asked.

“A ton of bones… and apple pies.” He replied.

“Well from what I’ve seen of Appleloosa that was probably their last stand weapons.” Elzin said.

“Then explain this.” Terra said, lifting up a shotgun.

“I have no clue.” Elzin said as Huxley looked at it.

“Take it, we might need it.” Huxley said.

The three got everything hooked up and rode off. For Elzin, this was a rather bumpy ride as the wagon kept running over the dry rocky dirt, hitting every rock and hole. After a few hours, the group made it out of the dry lands and into a lush green pasture. “Let’s wait for a bit, I think Elzin needs a break.” Terra said, motioning to Elzin who was looking rather nauseous.

“Blehh.” Elzin said hanging off the side of chariot.

“Yeah I think it’s getting dark we may need to camp out for the night.” Huxley said looking at the sun setting.

They stopped and made camp fast. The group just sat around the campfire, talking.”So anybody got any stories.” Huxley asked

“Well there the story of Destiny where a machine call a ghost resurrects somebody...”

“And you’ve lost me.” Huxley said

“I went to this one world that was rather creepy.” Terra said.

“Let me guess... I give up.” Huxley said.

“Is it a Bendy and the Ink Machine world.” Elzin asked.

“One, what is that and two, how do you know what that is?” Huxley asked.

“It’s a disney inspired horror game and I’m from 2017” Elzin explained.

“Well, whatever it was, it was clearly a place of great darkness. Fought some kinda big rat or something when I was there.” Terra said.

“Yeah from what I’ve seen it’s pretty dark.” Elzin said

“Anyway I have a story.” Huxley said pulling out Key to Avalon. “It's about this Keyblade or rather what it’s based on.” Huxley said as he started the story.

**

After the story the group was ready to go to sleep. “We should have somebody stay up and guard us for a short while, who wants first watch?” Huxley asked.

“I’ll start, not that tired anyway.” Terra said.

“Okay so let's decide who get second and third shift.” Huxley said as Elzin and Huxley looked at each other.

“1,2,3 Not it.” They both said as they repeated the same line for five more times before agreeing to rock, paper, scissors”

“You two are… what’s that?” Terra said, pointing at the lights in the distant sky.

“Lets mount up and check.” Huxley said as Terra pulled out his Glider and hooked it up to chariot.

“Let’s not forget the stuff out of the chariot” Elzin said

As they were ready to move, the lights quickly moved over them, and they were surrounded by four people on gliders. “Attention off worlders.” One of them spoke, speaking through a megaphone. “What are you doing this far out of the reconstruction zones?”

“We arrived in Appleloosa, sue us.” Huxley said as they surrounded them.

“Please make your way north towards Ponyville.” He said before they flew off.

“Well at least Ponyville isn’t far.” Elzin said as he shrugged.

The trio finished packing and continued making their way north. After several short minutes they found the half rebuilt town of Ponyville, people of all races and species working on rebuilding the much more modern version of the town Huxley and Elzin knew.

“So this is Ponyville huh? It looks better then I had thought it would.” Huxley said.

“Really you thought it would look bad?” Elzin asked.

“Well seeing Appleloosa made me think of the worst.” Huxley said.

“Yeah, let’s find someone here who knows how to get to Daybreak.” Terra said. As the trio entered into the town. They were greeted with friendly expressions, and they asked around for directions towards Daybreak.

“You can take a train, or follow the train tracks north by glider to get there.” A woman they asked said.

“Thank you mam.” Terra said.

“I wonder when the next train is?” Huxley said.

“Random thing Me and Mom went on a train to Montreal last year.” Elzin said before looking at the ground as he remembered he may never see mom again.

“Look don't sweat about Mom I know you miss her.” Huxley said as Elzin looked at him.

“The train leaves in five minutes.” Terra said, holding a schedule the woman gave him.

“Well what are you waiting for, let’s go.” Huxley said as the trio rushed to the train station.

The three paid for the tickets, and took seats. “Schedule says we’ll be at Daybreak in three hours.” Terra said, looking out the window.

“Well since we're all awake let me tell you the story of The One Punch Man.” Elzin said.

(Foreteller’s Reflection: The Mansion)

“Hyah!”

*Clank!*

The five Foretellers were training together in the courtyard of their mansion. It was a free for all since they were training in the scenario where there are multiple strong enemies around them.

Over the last month and a half since they had last visited Daybreak, they had not only been training their Unions but training themselves to pass the limit of their abilities. Most of their training had been against the simulations with Code Keeper. They were able to hold their own with the max level of Sephiroth individually, but if they were to go against someone like Zeke and Unum they would have to fight them together if they wanted to stand a chance.

“Alright everyone. Let’s take five.” Lan said to his comrades.

They all relaxed, leaving the simulation and went to get their waters.

*Ding-Dong!*

“I got it.” Alex said as he rushed through the house.

As Alex opened the door, a man dressed in green and red Keyblade armor was there. “Greetings.” He said.

“Hey. Are you a keybearer from Daybreak?”

“Courier actually.” He reached into his backpack, and pulled out a yellow envelope. “This document if for Ira’s eyes only.”

“Alright.” Alex took the letter and closed the door. “Lan! You got a letter!”

After a moment Lan and the others entered. “Who’s it from?”

“It’s from a Courier from Daybreak. Must be pretty important if they delivered it here directly.”

Lan took the letter from him and started to read the contents.

Dear Ira/Lan

Your speech for your council seat is beginning within three hours, by the time you received this we hope you have your speech and proper documents in order.

Failure to arrive on time or deliver an acceptable speech will result in your seat position opportunity being made null and void, and you will be replaced with another candidate. Please arrive on time, dressed properly, with your paperwork in check.

Sincerely, Council Member Leon.

“Ah! So it’s finally time. I was wondering when I would get a summons for my seat.” Lan said after reading the letter out loud. “I should go take a shower! You four too, since you are all probably coming with me… Right?” He said nervously.

“Of course we will.” Jenny said. “We wouldn’t want to miss this.”

“Yeah Bro. You’ve been working hard on that speech so we will be there for support!” Kira said, Dan and Alex nodded in agreement.

“Thanks guys. Now, to the showers!”

Zeke sat in the infirmary of Daybreak castle. Eclipse had been brought in with a heart that was breaking in two, something that, according to X, had not happened since his third wielder. “So, how do you think this happened?” Justin asked, leaned against a wall across from Zeke.

“From what you told me… and what you said you saw afterwards… it was the Killing Mood…” Zeke said grimly.

“Killing Mood?”

“A sort of genetic trigger, or switch that goes off when a Ventral first kills… no matter who it was, the switch gets flipped, and they go into a murderous frenzy. Eclipse is like me, but since his heart isn’t balanced, when his Killing Mood hit, his dark half tried to take over while his light resisted. The result seems to be his heart trying to break in two.”

“How did this whole ‘Killing Mood’ thing start in your family anyway?”

“From what I was told one of my ancestors was a witch that made it, personally I think it’s the mutated product of generations of killers breeding.”

“Or both?”

“Heh, maybe… makes me scared thinking about it…”

“How so? You think this might happen to you?”

“Not me… my kids…”

As silence took over the room, Cid entered the room. “Hey Zeke, the council is meeting up again, today’s that Lan kid’s speech.” He said, his tone cautious about the scene.

“Thank’s Cid, I’ll be there in a bit.” Zeke said as Cid left. Zeke sighed. “Work never stops no matter what’s going on.”

Zeke got up and began making his way down the halls. It was a fair distance to the council room, but he felt he needed the time to think. “HEY ZEKE!” A voice called out.

“Huh?” Zeke turned around, and his eyes widened in shock at seeing Huxley, Terra, and… a red haired Huxley? “Um… what are you doing here, and why are there two of you?” Zeke asked as he looked between the two Huxley’s.

“Oh right, meet my clone, Elzin.” Huxley said as Zeke tilted his head.

“Um… what did your Twilight do?” Zeke asked.

“It was god you idiot, didn’t he tell you that everybody that got sent off earth got a clone to replace them?” Huxley asked.

“No, and frankly I don’t think it matters to me… my clone is likely dead.”

“We’ll anyway, can you take us to my reflections realm of darkness?”

“Uh… maybe?”

“What do you mean maybe?” Terra asked.

“I’m assuming you’re not the Terra I know, but I can’t open a DTD like Huxley can, but I might be able to either know a possible way, or I’ll need someone else's help.”

“I can’t open DTD’s anymore.” Huxley said.

“Oh… odd. How did you get here then?”

“A DTL via my book.” Huxley said.

“How did you learn that?”

“God.” Huxley said flatly.

“Figures… well look, I’ll help with… whatever it is you’re doing, but right now I got a meeting with the council about a new member.”

“Okay well we’re going to be around come find us when you're...” Huxley started before someone shouted at Zeke.

“Zeke!” They turned and saw the Foreteller’s wearing their robes walk up to the group.

“Oh, you’re already here. Good.” Zeke said. “This is Huxley, a reflection Terra, and… Elzin…” Zeke motioned to them.

“It’s good to see you again Huxley. And it’s nice to meet you Terra and Elzin.” Ira said.

“So I’m guessing you already know that Zeke isn’t evil.” Huxley said brushing the back of his head.

“Yeah we kind of figured that when he helped us with a situation back in our reflection.” Aced said.

“Well, in any case, come on Lan, er, Ira. you're scheduled for your meeting today. Got everything ready?”

“Yes. I have prepare my speech and all that.” Ira said. “So is there going to be an audience or is it just fellow council members?”

“If these guys come along that will be all, aside from the rest of the council. Come on, the meeting is this way.” The group followed Zeke and Ira to the council room. They all took seats, Ira in the stand center of the round room, and Zeke atop the chair center of it. “This meeting has now begun. Our first order of business, the speech, memory check, and questioning of Ira for a seat among the council.”

“We will begin with the questioning.” Lord Death spoke. “So, Ira. Are you from the homeworld of Zeke?”

“Yes, as well as the other Foretellers. We are all survivors of Earth.”

“Would you consider yourself experienced in terms of mass population leadership?” Leon asked.

“No. The Unions we have gathered in our world are small at the moment. At best it’s an average leadership role.”

“Have you and your… ‘Unions’ contributed any information outside your world or local area regarding Keyblades, space travel, or magic?” Cid asked.

“Mostly in our general city. Anywhere outside would only have what is on the internet to go by. About Keyblades, space travel and magic. But we do have a plan for the future.”

“How many have you and the other Foretellers given Keyblades to?” Shining Armor asks.

“Roughly around 200 per Union, plus the about of those in the local police force. That would make around 1,175.”

“Have you and your companions faced any off world threat, other than the Unversed in your world?” Lord Death asked.

“During the events of the Fall Formal in our world Core himself had appeared along with Zeke, Unum, and Twilight.”

“What was done about the situation?”

“The situation, a student named Sunset Shimmer was infected-”

“We know that already, what we want to know is, what was done to this Sunset Shimmer as proper punishment?”

“After her darkness was purged by Zeke, we have her serving under our Unions.”

“So in other words.” Leon started. “You have an unstable individual going around, unaided, unwatched, and without any restraints, who can also access confidential information of your Unions?”

“Sunset is just someone looking for a purpose now that her darkness is gone. We took her under our wing to not only teach her self control but also try and steer her into the right direction. She showed great promise as a Keybearer and is one of our best students to this day. She regrets what she has done in the past and only wants to make up for it. We gave her that chance to redeem herself.”

“Was there anyone else?”

“There was an old friend of ours, Crow. But he is on Core’s side now. But in an earlier event, we discovered that Core had gone to Earth and had ripped Crow’s heart in half. One half of light, and the other of darkness. That’s how he can summon the Unversed. But he had sealed his light half somewhere unknown.

“And what are your motives towards the dark half of Crow?”

“We want to keep him from doing whatever his objective is, and track down his light half so we can make him whole again. He may be a potential ally, only if we can get his light half back.”

“But, did you know once split, a light and dark halves of a heart can live without each other, even when one no longer exists after both have become equal in strength? If this is the case, then if you manage to save this, ‘light’ Crow, will you still wish for the two to reunite, or will you dispose of the dark half?” Lord Death’s question surprised the Foretellers.

“We haven’t known that one half can exist without the other. But, we are still determined to reunite them. This is a personal matter. The light half contradicts the dark half thinking about my group. We want Crow to be whole again, so we can patch up the bad blood between us, and be a family again. Even if there is a chance of him still hating us after both his sides reunite, this is something that WE have to do.”

“Good answer.” Zeke said. “You pass the question portion, now for the… background check.” Zeke waved his hand up, and the floor turned white. “This ground now imitates the building, Castle Oblivion. Your most dark and cherished memories are now in card form. Place them on the ground and your memories will tell us exactly the type of person you are.”

Ira was surprised, and noticed five cards were in his hand. He was hesitant at first, but picked one of the cards and threw it on the ground.

The area around them started to warp around them, and it settled onto a scene where the Foretellers were fending of another hoard of Unversed. It was one of the moments where Ira showed how proficient he could act a leadership role.

The next card changed the scene into the scene where Crow had broken off from their group. Where he abandoned them and went to join the Ventrals, and how Lan tried to get him back.

Next was the scene where Lan was called to juvie from Crow. The two had talked and Lan had hope that he would finally get his brother back. But then when Crow had shown to not have changed, Lan left him there in an angry huff.

After that, it showed how Lan hunted down the Ventral he blamed for Crow’s corruption. How he found him and in a blaze of fury almost killed him on the spot. If it wasn’t for Jenny intervening, he would have followed through.

The final scene, was his Mark of Mastery Exam. Where he found a new hope, and the resolve to get his brother back. Therefore passing him, and him becoming a Keyblade Master.

“Well then.” Zeke said after the scenes faded. “We can say without a doubt you are well rounded, been through many hardships, and joy. Lastly is your speech.”

“Well, that went well.” Zeke said as he and Ira walked the dirt trail towards Castle Oblivion.

“I’m glad my speech went over well. I had trouble with it for a while, until settling on it.” Ira sighed.

“Yeah. Well, now that you’re a council member, expect paperwork… often.”

Ira’s shoulders slumped as he hung his head in despair. “I expected as much.”

“Well, anyway, now that you are a council member, you’re about to learn some of the few hidden projects we work on.”

“Hidden projects? Like what?”

“You played 358/2 days?”

“Yes.”

“This is our version of the Replica Project.”

Ira’s eyes widened in surprise. “And you’re going to keep that secret from everyone?”

“Only til we know the results work. While Organization XIII used it to make copies of people, we’re trying to make replica’s of Keyblades, Items, and rare things from memories. If it works, Castle Oblivion can be used to generate unlimited resources.”

“And I can’t talk about this to anyone outside the council?”

“Only during our meetings.”

“Alright. I don’t like keeping things from the other Foretellers, but I understand. This is my new position after all.”

“Yeah. If memories can become reality, this also gives us a clue.”

“A clue of what?”

“How God pulled us out of his head into reality.”

“Fascinating.”

The two soon came across the castle, and entered. Zeke informed the scientists about Ira, and they didn’t question it. The two walked over to a table, three items were on it. A potion, a sword, and a bar of sea salt ice cream. “These are the only thing’s we’ve been able to bring out of the cards and into reality. They exist fine outside the castle, and work fine… save for the defect.”

“Defect? They look fine to me.”

Zeke picked up the sword, and an aura of what looked like code floated around it. “It’s the memory of the person they came from. The software doesn’t fully suppress the fact that, it’s still a card made from memory. Too much use, and they revert to card form. Items at least vanish after use, and food… tastes okay, but try and eat it.”

Ira reached for the sea salt ice cream and took a bite of it. It was okay, but as he continued to eat it, it never changed shape from that one bit he took. It also didn’t show signs of melting either.

“So… unlimited ice cream. Cool.”

“Least until it gives you brain freeze. We’ve made the first rule, no replicating people, or the dead from memories. Second is that any attempts to replicate lost worlds will result in imprisonment.”

“Sounds plausible enough.”

“Well, that’s about it here. Let’s head back and see what Huxley wanted. I take it you tried to fight him first time you saw him?” Zeke asked as the two walked off.

“Yeah, it was Him Vs. me. But that was a while ago, and we were both on equal ground.”

“Heh, least when you first met him he didn’t freeze you in time and accuse you of being a sith lord on a Star Wars world.”

“Wow, sounds like you two hit if off pretty well.” Ira said sarcastically.

“He kept calling me a Mary Sue… whatever that is.”

“Well, a Mary Sue is a character that is pretty much perfect in every way and overpowered.”

“The complete opposite of Huxley then?”

“Hahaha. Now, now, let’s not talk about a comrade like that. Even if he is kind of an ass.”

“Yeah. Let’s go then.” Once outside the castle, Zeke opened a DTL and the two walked through it, meeting back up with Huxley and them. “So, you wanted a way into the realm of Darkness?” He asked Huxley.

“Yeah, we need to save Aqua.” Huxley said.

“So, what were you saying about the Unversed?” Terra asked.

“Ask the Foretellers.” Zeke said as he shoved Ira in front of the rather confused looking Terra.

“Well, our Unversed were created from someone else. The one known as Core split my brother’s heart in two and that’s why the Unversed are around now.” Ira explained.

“Oh. Alright then.”

Zeke opened a DTL and as the group walked though, they were met with a larger version of Twilight’s Library.

“Who in the fuck gave you permission to enter my house?” A voice asks the group, a man clad in a white Organization XIII robe looking at them with a slightly crooked silver crown on his head. “Also, hi Zeke.” Ben says with a little wave to his follow survivor..

“Hey Ben, I wanted to ask a question before trying anything.” Zeke says, then motioned to the others. “The people in the robes are the Foretellers, the one in the Organization XIII robe is Huxley, the redhead is his clone Elzin, a reflection Terra, and am I missing anyone?”

Huxley counted the heads before speaking. “Nope, that's everybody.”

Ben looked at Huxley for a moment. “Yo.” He says to Huxley simply.

“Hello” Huxley replied.

“Hey kid!” Everyone turned to the doorway, to their surprise, Braig was there. “You got any… who are these guys?”

“BRAIG!” Terra yelled as he charged at him. The sound of glass shattering could be heard before Ben appeared in front of the charging Terra and stopping him with Vexen’s shield.

“Listen, how about you not attack Captain One eye here for no reason and listen to what I have to say. Cause things on my end are...really fucking complicated.” Ben explains with a frown.

Terra looked at Ben and Braig for a moment. “You have a minute.”

“So you see, Braig here is going to be my teacher believe it or not.” Ben starts before disbanding Vexen’s shield to bring out Sharpshooters immediately after. “Cause while I can point and shoot at things with these there’s a lot more to them then just something anyone with half a brain cell can do.” Ben explains. “Hey Luxu! I think you got some special visitors to meet.”

“Coming!” Luxu yelled as he somehow appeared behind Ben. “So what… why are there the ghost’s of my friends here?” He asked, pointing at the Foretellers.

“Fucked if I know.” Ben shrugs.

“No way…” Gula said.

“You, you’re the real Luxu?!” Ava said.

“Yeah, and why are you three dressed in those robes?”

“A bit of a story.” Ira said.

“Does it involve having someone scream at you ‘No, I am the Unicorn Wizard.’?” Ben asks curiously.

“What? No! We asked God what that Kingdom Hearts X was gonna be about, then we saw the movie and asked to be the new Foretellers.” Ira says, not entirely sure what Ben was going on about.

Luxu merely stared at them. “... I’m gonna kill grandpa when I see him…”

“Okay first up no.” Ben starts, glaring at Luxu. “Second of all….the fuck are you all talking about? What mystical mumbo jumbo is Kingdom Hearts being convoluted about again?” He asks with a frown, finding this rather weird.

“Basically it’s a phone game that got adapted into a movie for 2.8.” Elzin said as they looked at him “What? I’m from 2017 I got future knowledge.” He said looking at the ground. “You don’t want to know what happens in 2016.” He said as everyone wondered what happen in 2016.

“I have five girlfriends and a new happy life with kick ass powers, I don’t give a damn.” Ben says bluntly as humanly possible. “So someone else ask because I’d rather be happy not knowing how the world fell apart.” Ben says, having a good feeling that some major stupid shit happened.

“Any way apart from what my clone said we need a way into my reflection’s realm of darkness.” Huxley said.

“Why do you need a specific reflection?” Ben asks curiously. “Also...I thought you were with Aqua…” Ben says to Terra, having a bad feeling that something weird is going to happen.

“Basicly this is My reflection's Terra and we need to save my reflections Aqua to get to My reflections Ven so we can the the three musketeers back together.” Huxley said as Terra wondered what he meant by Musketeers.

“Did someone say my…” Ben’s reflection Ventus said as he come halfway down the stairs, seeing the other Terra. “Ummm. Aqua! Terra!” Ventus calls out worriedly.

Soon Ben’s Aqua and Terra came down the steps, and just stared at the other Terra. “Ummm.” Ben’s Terra said. “Why does that me have a shotgun?” Was all he could say.

“Because we found it scavenging a ruin town looking for supplies to get up to the Daybreak Empire.” Huxley said as they all looked at him. “What? We landed in Appleloosa?” Huxley said.

“Anyway…” Zeke cut in. “Two things, Ben, do you know any way of getting to the realm of Darkness, and Two, why is your Aqua pink faced?”

Ben looked over at Aqua curiously, only to see her fanning herself as steam billowed out of her head. “Of for the love of christ Aqua.” Ben groans, rubbing his temple gently. “You’re really thinking of that right now?” He asks, looking between his reflections Terra and the Terra with a shotgun. “Both Terra’s, take a wild guess as to what I’m talking about.”

Huxley’s Terra was confused for a moment. “What is she thinking?”

Ben has a thoughtful look about how to make it seem less blunt before throwing his hands in the air. “Ya know what? Fuck it. My reflections Aqua is dating Terra, and since there’s two of you now…” He says, hoping Huxley’s Terra will fill in the missing gap.

“OH...Oh... oh nope! Nope! get these thoughts out of my head she’s like a sister to me, get out of my head.” Huxley’s Terra said.

“I treated her as a sister too...but after a while…” Ben’s Terra trails off with a warm smile. “Well I’m just glad I finally made a decision to show her how much I love her for once.”

“I’m glad for you, but still no.” Huxley’s Terra said.

“Well I’m sorry, but Aqua is currently thinking of two scenario’s that I don’t want to imagine.” Ben says simply. “Anyways, besides Aqua needing a new pair of panties…why do you want to go to the realm of darkness?” Ben asks curiously.

“We need to get my Aqua out of there...” Huxley started.

“Yes I know that, but do you want my Terra to start fantasizing?” Ben asks with a frown.

“We need to save our friend Crow.” Ira said.

“Zeke? What’s your reasoning?” Ben asks.

“Just helping Huxley and maybe see exactly what Core is up to there.” Zeke replied.

“And why do I have a feeling you want me to tag along?” Ben asks. “I mean I suppose it would be good to show that I can be friendly to Huxley and the Foretellers…” Ben explains, having a good point with that. “Maybe I can figure out about the void there...maybe that’ll help calm that prick down for once.” Ben frowns. “Oh also, the fuck are you doing in this pendant?” He says suddenly, bringing up a pendant for Zeke.

Zeke took the pendant, and upon opening it and seeing the pictures… sighed. “It’s me, my brothers, my cousin, and my parents are in the other photo.” He explains.

“Did your mother or father happen to have a katana?” Ben asks.

“My brother, Kevin. He loved those things.”

“Well…” Ben says before bringing out the katana in question. “Nancy’s glad to be in hell with her dead daughter.”

Zeke shakily took the katana. “This… this was his…”

“A women I met on Knowhere, who happened to be a Ventral, was a slaver for Core. Killed her with a little help, but still…” Ben explains. “She said her name was Nancy or something...but oh well, she made her decision to be a demon so I just killed her like the demon she was.” Ben says, Zeke clearly noting the small shake in his tone even if he was trying to keep it hidden from the rest.

Zeke was fighting back tears, and everyone could tell. “You know… my aunt Nancy used to say that, if she wasn’t born a Ventral, she’d likely be an accountant or something with how smart she was. Everytime my parents dragged me across oceans she was there at the boats or plane…”

“I saw the sadness when I saw her looking at those pictures...she still loved her family even if she was a monster...hell...I bet what made her be a slaver was...because of her dead daughter…” Ben says.

“She was always a slaver, even back on earth… but she only cared about her family, and nothing else. That’s how the Ventrals have survived all these years as criminals.”

“Christ dude…” Ben says sadly. “I...I was trying...to keep myself calm because she kept on telling me ‘I’m a human demon’...but this is just fucking sad even if the Ventrals are…” He trails off sadly.

Zeke sighed. “Only the ones with nothing left to lose go after that goal...“

“I don’t mean to interrupt, but this is getting a little to depressing... Can we head to the Realm of Darkness now please?” Huxley asked as the rest of the group agreed with him

“Okay...just hold on.” Ben says before heading outside real quick. “Yo Discord! Get your mismatched ass down here!” Ben calls out, hoping the old bastard heard him.

In a flash of light, and confetti, Discord showed up. “What’s up? I was at a party with the gods up in the Olympus Coliseum.”

“Well right now I need help. I have a few people you need to meet.” Ben says before turning around and heading inside, showing off all the new people here. “Discord, this is Zeke, the Foretellers, and Huxley.” He says. “And we’re going to need a ride to the Realm of Darkness.”

“My reflection’s Realm of Darkness.” Huxley said.

“Yes, his Realm of Darkness, whatever. How that’s not just one giant fucking place is still a little beyond me.” Ben says with a shrug.

“Can do, as for coming back that… you’ll either have to somehow hitch a ride with a heartless on their way to the Realm of Light, or find The Dark Margin. That’s the border between the realm of light and darkness.” Discord explained as a DTD opened up.

“And why can’t I just create a DTL out of there?” Huxley asked

“Because DTL’s don’t work anywhere in the realm of darkness other than at the Dark Margin.”

“What about a DTN? A ‘Door to Nothingness’?” Ben asks curiously.

“Not even I can pull that off, but you can try if you wish.” Discord said as he popped like a balloon and disappeared.

“Well looks like I have a last ditch plan just in case. I don’t know if I can do it but I think I could try if I’m lucky.” Ben says honestly. “But just so the rest of you know, my powers revolve around Nobodies, and Organization XIII, and sure while I have a heart I have to hear the bastards rant about ‘where’s my heart’ all the time…” Ben explains, wanting to at least give them that little bit of his explanations.

“Then let’s go.” Zeke says as he walks into the DTD, followed by the others.

“Ah the Realm of Darkness, it’s as dark as I remember it.” Ben says while walking out of the portal and seeing the realm.

“You’ve been here?” Zeke asks.

“How did you expect me to find Luxu and Aqua? In some crystal coffin or something?” Ben asks.

“Fair point. So, where should we go?”

“I think we should follow the trail.” Invi said. There was the sudden sound of gunfire in the distance. “Or follow that.”

The group followed the noise to see Aqua beeing chased by some sort man with a machine gun for an arm. “Come back my pretty little Brain.” The man called as Aqua got hit in the leg with a starry bullet.

“AQUA!” Terra shouted as he and Huxley ran towards her.

“Terra?” she asked as she cast Cure on her leg. “How can I be sure that...” she was cut off by Huxley slapping her.

“No time to explain, we need to run!”

“Did you just slap me?!” Aqua shouts.

“Yeah why did you slap her?” Terra asked.

“Man with machine gun Terra, fire your shotgun.”

“His what?” Aqua asked as Terra took the pump action shotgun and fired at the man.

“GAH!” The man said as he got shot in his chest.

“Okay now we can talk.”

“Huxley, don’t run off-oh you found Aqua.” Zeke said as he and the others caught up. He looked over to see the man on the ground. “Who is…?”

“Would somebody explain to me whats going on!” Aqua said

“There’s no time to explain, we need to get out of here.” Ben frowns, summoning his Keyblade and Shield at the ready just in case Hole in Chest got up.

“Now that’s a familiar voice.” The man on the ground said as he got up, looking completely unharmed. “Been a long time young Ventral.”

“... Doc?” Zeke said. “Oh… OH CRAP!” Zeke shouted as he pulled out the X-blade and Master Keeper. “This isn’t good…”

“Is that the X-Blade?” Aqua asked.

“FYI, not evil.” Zeke said. “I’m guessing you came with the rest of the Ventrals when Core showed up, right?” Zeke asked the man.

“You are correct. I got so many upgrades, so much knowledge, and while Core takes the hearts of his experiments, I get the brains.”

“Zeke who the fuck is this man?”

“Was my…family doctor.” He replied.

“You’re family has some fucked up taste’s in doctors.” Ben points out.

“You should have met the ‘priest’.”

“I don’t want to know about child rape!” Ben says.

“Can we get back to Dr. Zombie?”

“ZOMBAY!” Dr. Zombay shouted. “Yes, I like that.” He said as he raised his machine gun arm up to them.

“DEFEND!” Huxley shouted, casting reflect and blocking the bullets. “Somebody get this asshole.”

Zeke snapped his fingers, four Darksides appeared and began to repeatedly punch the doctor into the ground. “Let’s go.”

“OH by the way Terra those are Heartless.” Huxley said as they all ran in the opposite direction.

“Fuck this shit I’m out!” Ben shouts before bolting with the others.

The group ran though many area’s, dodging naturally spawning heartless in the area. After a while, they came across a large square building. Using his Keyblade, Ira opened the door and then entered. They were greeted with a concrete interior, chains, blood and a few bones were on the ground.

“Well...isn’t this all sunshine and rainbows…” Ben frowns while looking at the place.

“This must either be a torture chamber, or a prison.” Zeke said.

“This is just one place, who knows how many others like this or worse that Core has here.” Gula said.

“Maybe there is a way out of the Realm of darkness from here?” Elzin said.

“Can somebody please explain what’s going on first, I’m chased by that crazy doctor then Terra and the man in the Cloak come and slaps me then Terra has a gun and I don’t know I just want answers!” Aqua said.

“Look we’ll give you answers when we get back to the realm of light okay?” Elzin said changing into Morning Star armor. “This should light up the way.” Elzin said as he started to glow.

“Shiny.” Ben comments. “But sorry Aqua, but there’s no time to explain, just another day right?”

“Anyway I don’t think we should split up.” Huxley said as everybody looked at him. “What?”

“This isn’t a cliche, poorly funded horror movie.” Ben deadpans.

“Fair point, I was just making it clear just incase somebody suggested it.” Huxley said “But anyway we really should keep moving I don’t want my brain to be harvested.”

“Yeah I’ve played Wolfenstein the New Order that shit hurts.” Elzin said

“Okay when this is done you need to tell me more things I did on earth” Huxley said.

While the others were bickering, Zeke noticed the one chain hanging on the wall. Unlike the rest of the room, it was rather clean. He walked over, and pulled it. The floor disappeared from under them all and they began a long descent into deeper darkness. Except for Huxley and Ben who were floating above the trap.

“Well...that sucks.” Ben says worriedly, holding Sharpshooters to keep himself floating.

The others kept falling until they landed in a splash of liquid. They quickly surfaced for air. “Everyone alright?” Zeke asked.

“I’m fi...wait is this” Elzin smacked his lips. “Blood?” he asked tasting it.

Everyone began panicking, save for Zeke, who only had a single thought. ”Great, this is like when my brother had me help recreate the Carry movie in real life…” He thought to himself. He swam until he felt a wall, and moved around it till he felt steps. “Guys, stares are here.” He called out as everyone quickly got up.

“That was nasty!” Ava cried.

“I hope I didn’t get a disease.” Elzin said

Huxley and Ben soon floated down to the others. “What happened to you guys?” Huxley asked

“The fuck are you swimming in?” Ben asks worriedly, starting to feel green.

Elzin’s only response was grabbing the two and throwing them into the pool of blood.

Ben quickly surfaced and knew it was blood they were bathing in. “Oh...Oh god…” Ben starts, his face turning green.

“ELZIN YOU BASTARD...what we’re technically bastards?” Huxley said

“Can we get out of here quickly? I feel like...I’m gonna throw up…” Ben says, trying to not throw up from how uneasy he is from the blood pool.

“Stare to your right, we got nowhere else to look.” Zeke said as Ben and Huxley quickly got out of the blood pool and the group walked along the steps. They walked for what seemed like hours until there was a sudden crash in the wall, whatever it was hitting Zeke. “Ouch!”

“Zeke you idiot!” Unum’s voice ringing out.

“Unum?! Oh wait… OH CRAP!”

“Who?” Ben asks curiously. “Um...Yellow?” Ben asks, wondering if the voice was right.

Unum looked over at Ben. “Oh… hey guy… um, sorry about that whole… everything…”

“Well...from what I heard is that you are better...you're welcome.” Ben says honestly.

“Thanks, and Zeke, you know we can’t be more than a mile from each other! When you went to another dimension that hurt you know!” She yelled as she shook Zeke.

“How did you even get here?!” Zeke replied as she stopped shaking him.

“I’m not evil or with Core, but luckily the Purified Purebloods can still open DTD’s, then I just ran around til I found you.” She explained, getting up.

“Wait purified Heartless?” Huxley asked.

“Yeah.” Zeke said, getting up and dustin off the dirt from his clothes. “Turns out, Reject Darkness, when used on a Pureblood Heartless doesn’t kill them, but makes a strange little intelligent life form.”

“There is so much shit I’m missing here it’s not even funny.” Ben says bluntly. “Listen, how about later when we’re not in danger we can catch up alright? Cause as far as I know we’re always in danger in this damned Realm.”

“We’d be happy to Ben.” Unum said, then she glared at Zeke. “And as for you, you owe me big for forgetting that we can’t stray too far apart.”

“Y-yes dear.” Zeke stuttered.

“Dear?” Ben asks curiously. “Should I even ask?”

“Unum, my sixteenth wife.” Zeke says.

“I have five girlfriends, you have sixteen wives…” Ben takes a deep breath. “How do you walk?”

Unum grabbed Zeke by the ear. “When we get back to Daybreak I’ll make sure he can’t walk… neither will I after I say he’s done.” She stated, pulling Zeke down the hall by the ear.

“And I thought Luna was needy…” Ben mutters before following along with Unum and Zeke.

“She dumped me on my world.” Huxley said to himself.

The group kept on, finally they entered a massive room, every inch held computer screens, keyboards, and other such devices. “Oh, this is a record room.” Unum said.

“I wonder if Core is just using this room to play Doom?” Elzin said.

“I feel like there was a remake in the future…” Ben comments, not entirely sure but knowing the old Doom was fun.

“There was and it was awesome.” Elzin said.

Invi and Zeke ran up to the consoles. “This will likely have a lot of Core’s plans and research… despite how sadistic it is, it will help against him.” Zeke said.

Elzin looked around before he grabbed his head in pain. “GAH!” as Huxley went to check what was up with is clone.

“Elzin what’s wrong?” Huxley asked.

“I remember this place.” Elzin said as Terra wondered something.

“How does he remember this place if we only just come here?”

“I forgot to mention this, but Elzin was taken off our world by a deal with Core I was easily able to convince him to join me when he realised he was basically trying to kill himself.” Huxley said.

“So he worked for Core?” Ben asks.

“Well ... he has no knowledge of after they took him off world so... we don’t know what Core did.” Huxley said defending Elzin

“Seems weird how he got a dose of ‘Convenience Amnesia’ after he stopped working for Core don’t you think?” Ben frowns.

“Unum worked for Core and you aren't giving her shit about that.” Huxley said.

“I’m still confused on how that happened, mind explaining Zeke?” Ben asks.

“Unum is the only living reflection of his wife, and them coming from a time when there were no reflections, he wanted her. He invaded her village, killed her husband and the whole village, then ‘helped’ her and had her think she was his reflection, not his wife's.” Zeke explained.

“I remember this " Elzin said. “This is here they fused me with that Erza Scarlet.” Elzin said.

“What?” Huxley said.

“My powers they took a woman named Erza Scarlet then they fused her with me turning my hair red and my left eye able to see through illusions.” He said.

“That sounds painful.” Terra said.

“I’m guessing they put her weakened heart into yours and this trauma cause the memory loss.” Huxley theoriesed.

“Well...that’s one way to do it.” Ben says worriedly.

As they were discussing one thing or another, Invi kept going through the files on the computer. Most of the information was pretty useless to them, until he stumbled on a certain video log.

“Everyone. I think I found something.” he said getting their attention. He pulled up the file and played the video.

“Are you sure that this woman is powerful? Kevin and I took care of her pretty easily.” Crow said as he was seen dragging a scarlet haired woman by the hair.

“Yes this was the one ______ requested tho I don’t know why he just wouldn’t take a Keyblade and Heartless I don’t know?” Core said. “Set her over there.”

Crow walked over and threw the woman next to some unconscious male.

“Is that me?” Elzin asked as he saw Erza being placed on a machine.

“I think it is.” Huxley said as everybody looked at the two.

“I don’t understand Master. Why don’t you just infect him with a Heartless so you can control him?”

“Because Crow I actually plan on keeping my end of the bargain and letting him wander the universe while we take over.” Core said.

“So he’s only a one use tool. Sounds legit.” Crow said dismissively. “Anyways, I’ll take my leave Master. There’s a certain punk prisoner that I wanted to visit.” He said walking off.

“Good leave, now back to things.” Core said, pulling out his keyblade and stabbing Erza in the heart, removing it and placing it in a jar before snapping his fingers calling lesser heartless to drag the heartless body of Erza away before looking at ________ “now for your powers.” He said placing the heart into the machine and pushing a few buttons and pulling random leavers.

As the video cuts out Elzin asked a question. “Why record that?”

“After all that….” Ben takes a deep breath. “That’s your fucking question?”

“Well, I don’t have that many. It explains what happened to me how, I got my armors, and what happened to cause me to get amnesia.” Elzin said.

After the video had ended, Invi started scouring through the rest of the files. ‘Where did you go Crow? Who is this prisoner?’ He thought to himself before he caught a glimpse of another video that was labeled the same time as the first one. But it was an image of Crow. He pulled up the video and saw that Crow was standing in front of a specific prison cell in the same building.

“So, how’s it going punk?” he asked. Then the camera angle shifted to see into the cell. Who was in the cell, was a blonde Crow. He was bound in chains so he couldn’t go anywhere.

“What do you want?” Light Crow said weakly, not even looking up to his dark half.

“Just here to make sure you’re still in check.” Dark Crow said in a taunting voice. “Oh, and I meet up with our old “Friends.” There were just as weak and pathetic as we last saw them.”

“Why are you telling me this?”

“Just to mess with you. You are my weakness after all, so why not make you feel like the piece of shit you already are?”

“Why can’t you just see that they never betrayed us!?” Light Crow yelled. “They were the ones to give us a place to belong. And we threw it away all because we got petty.”

“You can keep telling yourself that.” Dark Crow seethed, “But we both know that they abandoned us. Go ahead and rot away in here, while I make them suffer.” With that, Dark Crow left and the video ended.

“Crow’s light half is here!?” Gula said.

“That seems to convenient.” Huxley said

“Well it’s not like we have any other leads.” Aced said. “We got to find him.”

“I’m pretty sure that the prisoner block was that way.” Unum said.

“Or it’s a trap.” Elzin said

“We’ve been here for...god know’s how long…” Ben starts. “Even though that we all pretty much jinxed it it’s probably a trap.” He frowns. “I hope it’s not but it probably is.”

“Guys quit screwing around. We’re already ahead of you.” Gula said to the two as he and the others were already down the hall.

“Fine then.” Ben sighs out before following along, having his keyblade and shield out at the ready just in case.

“Coming.” Elzin said chasing after the group.

As they got to the prisoner block they found it unguarded “Okay ether we’re really powerful or this is a...”

“Trap.” Crow said coming from behind them with Dr Zombay.

“Terra quick your shotgun.” Huxley said as Terra fired his empty shotgun at Dr. Zombay.

“Perhaps you should check your ammo before you fire a gun.” Crow said.

“We still outnumber you” Huxley said as they we’re surrounded by Heartless and Unversed. “Oh.”

“This is why you don’t fucking say that.” Ben frowns, readying himself as thorns started circling around Reunion.

“Where’s the real Crow?” Ira said as he and the others summoned their keyblades while Elzin pulled out two swords.

“Wouldn’t you like to know?” Crow taunted as he summoned his own Keyblade, which surprised the Foretellers. “Like it? I didn’t have him the last time we met, so I’ve been itching to try it out.”

“Sorry but I think someone’s gonna sue…” Ben comments at seeing the Keyblade. “Anyways how do you want to do this? You forfeit and tell us where the real Crow is? Or does bad things have to happen?” He asks Dark Crow, shuffling forward towards Crow ready to strike.

“Pull the Lever Crow!” Dr. Zombay said as Crow pulled the lever, everybody was hoping it was the wrong lever...and thankfully it was and instead of Zeke’s group falling down it was Crow and Dr. Zombay who fell down through the floor. “WROOOONG LEVVVVERRRRRR!” The doctor screamed as his echo’s slowly dimmed.

“Thank you Emporers New Groove.” Ben smiles before swinging at a Heartless, thorns suddenly dashing into three other Heartless and the four vanishing from the attack. “Come on, we still have baddies to kill.”

Before long the Heartless and Unversed were destroyed and the path was clear. “Let’s move.” Zeke said as they all ran towards the end of the hallway to find...

“A Gummi ship?” Everybody asked.

“Well random guess but I’d say this is our way out.” Elzin said as everybody got onto the ship.

“Does anyone know how to fly better than Luxu?” Ben asks. “Cause seriously that guy fucking sucks at driving.”

“Well I spent a month on a gummi ship I could..and it actually controls and not a PS2 controler. Great take it away Zeke” Huxley said taking a seat

“Sure thing.” Zeke said as he took the controls and started flying the ride was bumpy as Heartless began trying to take the ship with a fierce determination that only Core’s orders could give them. “Hang on to something, Huxley there are guns use them.” Zeke said.

“Ben, use them.” Huxley said.

“I hate you…” Ben grumbles before rushing to the gummi ship weapons. “Fucking hell how do you use these things…” He mutters before firing at the heartless suddenly and feeling slightly glad he just pressed a random button. “Yay for random buttons…” He mutters before continuing to fire at the heartless trying to get them off the ship.

As they flew off they came to the Dark Margin, Huxley opened his book and pressed on the Zeke’s world button and a Door to Light opened up arriving in Appleloosa in Zeke’s world, the door opened on the Gummi ship and Huxley threw out Terra’s shotgun “Hey” Terra said.

“Its empty and we’re not getting more bullets” Huxley said closing the door of the Gummi ship. An hour later they arrived in the Daybreak empire where Zeke landed the ship and take the separate people back to their own worlds “Well this was fun” Huxley said sarcastically.

“Could you quit it with your sarcastic attitude already!?” Aced yelled.

“Yes, can you stop? Cause that’s a quick way to have your heart start dying. I should know, half of my heart was already dead for at least a week or two.” Ben says bluntly.

“What I do?” Huxley asked confused.

“Enough.” Ben deadpans.

“No, seriously, what did I do If it wasn’t for me you wouldn't know where Crow’s light half was because you wouldn’t have thought to look in the realm of darkness... seriously did I eat your puppy?” Huxley asked annoyed.

“Enough enough.” Zeke says, stepping in to stop this. “It’s been a long day alright? How about we all just relax for a moment and calm down.”

“Fine.” Ben sighs out, disbanding his weapons.

“Zeke’s right.” Ava said taking of her mask, as well as the other Foretellers. “Let’s just calm down for now.”

“Tsk. Fine. I guess we’re all a bit on edge right now.” Jenny said.

“Okay and for what it's worth I’m sorry you couldn't save your friend.” Huxley said as he stretched his arms. “So I’m going to stay here for an extra day Elzin take Terra and Aqua back to our world.” Huxley said as a DTL opened up behind him and The trio walked into the portal.

“I also wanted to say sorry.” Zeke said. “We almost had him.”

“That’s alright. At least we did find a clue.” Dan said. “They wouldn’t needlessly move a prisoner out of confinement. So we can only assume that he’s in a different reflection of the Realm of Darkness.”

“And I felt like I amounted to jack nothing and just tagged along.” Ben points out, thinking about how literally everyone had a reason to go there except him. “But whatever, I met seven good people that I’ll have more weird adventures with.

**

On Huxley's Equestria

"So can somebody final give me some idea of whats going on?" Aqua said.

"Well I'd save the explanation for Huxley as he has a plan for something." Elzin said.

"He wants to save Ven" Terra said.

"WHat are we waiting for lets go Get Ven" Aqua said.

"Could you please wait for Huxley" Elzin said.

"Why?" Aqua asked.

"Because he has a plan to get Ven" Elzin said.

"You mean the man who slapped me and why should I listen to you?" Aqua asked.

"Sorry Aqua but I'm with Huxley and Elzin" Terra said.

"What?" Aqua asked.

"Sorry but do you have a plan?" Terra asked.

"Why would In need a plan" Aqua asked.

"Because five years we assume anybody could have taken place in Castle Oblivion" Elzin said.

"Whats Castle Oblivion?" Terra and Aqua asked.

"Land of Departure was renamed to Castle Oblivion" Elzin said.

"And you know this how?" Aqua asked.

"Just trust me he knows things" Terra said.

"I'd recommend heading to Sweet Apple Acres" Elzin said.

Chapter 31 Mega crossover 1 part 2 relaxing

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 32 Mega crossover 1 part 3

Author's Note

Read Balance, Foretellers, Life of a nobody, keys to the harmony for alt endings

Chapter 32 Mega crossover 1 part 3

Ben walked through the castle halls, still clad in his white trench coat and his crooked silver crown resting on his head but seeming to have an air of loneliness even if he was humming something that sounded enjoyable. “Let’s hope I can get home soon…” He mutters to himself, barely being gone for a day or two and already being homesick and lonely.

“Hey Ben.” Huxley called out, walking down the hall towards Ben.

“Oh, hey Huxley.” Ben says with a little wave. “How you doing? Thought you had stuff to do that wasn’t here?” Ben asks curiously.

“I was planning on leaving later today but I wanted to make sure Zeke was fine. I didn’t see him after I left...even though I asked you guys to come and get me when he woke up.” Huxley said with a little anger in his voice.

“Weird...anyways did you at least catch the monster fight? I think with how the empire is it was broadcasted everywhere here…” Ben says, hoping he at least caught it.

“I think I went to bed before it happened.” Huxley said remembering that he went to bed around nine or ten.

“Well that sucks. I think they’ll be showing it again for a while at least.” Ben says, hoping that’s true. “But do you want to know the winner?”

“Let me guess it was the Twilight Thorn right?” Huxley guessed.

“Yep. It threw out two giant spheres of energy to help take it down.” Ben says. “It was actually close but Twilight Thorn add the edge in agility, brain power, and the mere fact it can summon a god damn spirit bomb at will.”

“Sweet. By the way what was in that room anyway?” Huxley asked wondering what was in the room of hell.

“Horrors you don’t want to know about.” Ben says seriously, an involuntary shudder going down his spine at remembering it.

“Good to know...Is that Kira. Hey Kira!” Huxley shouted.

Kira looked over and waved. “Hey guys. Whatcha doin?”

“We were talking about the giant monster fight.” Huxley said.

“Oh, yeah that was awesome! The others and I were watching the whole thing. I knew the Twilight Thorn would win, but Jenny lost the bet to Alex so she was grumpy the rest of the night.” Kira said sheepishly.

“I can imagine, but frankly why would someone want to be upset? It was a giant monster fight!” Ben says with a smile. “But how are you doing Kira? Hope...things didn’t give you nightmares…” Ben trails off, referencing the Hall of Sins.

Kira’s smile faltered a bit. “Nah, I’m fine. What happened yesterday was unnerving, but that’s to be expected in our line of work.”

“I understand.” Ben nods. “Also just to mention, the Twilight Thorn wouldn’t shush during the fight...seriously try being super excited about a fight but keep hearing the thing ask where it’s heart is.” He explains. “But to give some context...given that I have a heart and summon Nobodies I can hear them talk.”

“I just had a thought what would be in that vault of hell.” Huxley said.

“I don’t know. What do you think?” Kira asked sarcastically.

“Some kind of device that makes keyblade’s.” Huxley said

“That’s a tad specific, but no.” Ben says bluntly.

“Well it was a thought, I don’t know what’s in there.” Huxley said.

“And it would be better if you kept it that way.” Ben says honestly.

“Yeah, It’s not like that’s exactly what was in there.” She said nervously, while winking and sticking her tongue out.

Ben patted Kira’s head. “That’ll do Fox...that’ll do.” He chuckles, finding her little antics silly.

“Anyway I’m going to check on Zeke before I leave, see you later.” Huxley said.

“Okay Huxley, stay safe. Kira mind if I meet the rest of the Foretellers?” Ben asks Kira. “I’d really like to know the five of you. And learn more about what you all have done cause I have a story or two.”

“Oh before I go should I take Elzin to your world so he can tell you what happens in the other Equestria Girls movies?” Huxley asked Kira.

“There’s more than one?” Ben asks curiously. “I mean it is Hasbro and MLP so I should have expected that but...still.”

“Really!? Cool. But I should probably take this seriously. Cause it could depict the future of my reflection.” Kira said with a, slightly cute, serious face.

“Has anyone ever told you you're serious look is cute?” Ben asks honestly.

“A few times. Oh, and there back in the common area. C’mon!” Kira smiles before grabbing Ben’s hand and drags him along to the common’s.

“Okay Kira calm down!” Ben laughs while following along quickly, finding her actions silly and causing his loneliness feeling to fade away like dust in the wind.

“Well that just happened.” Huxley said looking at Kira drag Ben. “Bye guys!” Huxley said.

“Bye!” Ben calls out to Huxley.

“Okay now where am I?” Huxley asked looking around at the signs apparently he was in the abandoned area.

“Huxley.” Suddenly, Lan called out as he walked towards him.

“Oh good I was worried I would have to fight this ghost alone, now I got Lan and Megaman.” Huxley joked.

“*Sigh* Yes, yes, I have the same name.” Lan said with a sigh, “And what’s this about a ghost?”

“Nothing its just were close to an abandoned area and normally that’s where there are ghost’s” Huxley explained as a ghostly wail came from direction of the abandoned area.

“Ah alright. So are you lost too? I don’t want to admit it, but this is a very confusing building. It’s difficult not to get lost.” Lan said tiredly.

“Yeah I know and did you not hear the ghostly wail?” Huxley asked as the ghostly wail went again.

“Yes, I have noticed that. But it’s probably just the wind.”

“I was looking for Zeke but I got lost here.” Huxley said.

“I was just roaming around, why don’t we go back to the guest rooms and decide where to go from there?”

“Sure let's head back.” Huxley said. They retraced their steps, and after a while they made it to the guests room. “So now where do we go from here?” Huxley asked.

“Well I’m pretty sure you could ask the guards to show you the way. Now I have to go to the Common area to meet with my team. See you later Huxley.”

“See yeah.” Huxley said as He asked the nearby guard where Zeke was.

“I hope your family actually likes me.” Ben says honestly to Kira, hoping to not make a bad ‘first’ impression.

“I’m sure they will. The five of us are a band of misfits anyways, so you won’t be the weird one out. I hope we can share our adventures so far.” She said.

“Well I have quite a story that would make even a band of misfits feel upset.” Ben explains honestly. “But um...I might be a little ranty just to give a fair warning...I tend to rant.”

“Eh, it’ll be fine. Promise.” She smiles. Eventually, they made it to the common area where the rest of the Foretellers were waiting around.

“Heyo!” Ben calls out to the Foretellers. “How you all doing? Did you catch the fight?”

“Yeah, we all did. Pretty sweet! I knew that speed would trump brute strength. And I got 5 munny.” Alex gloated.

Jenny just glared and blew a raspberry at him.

Ben laughed. “Glad you thought it was amazing. Also how many times have you all told Kira is adorable?” Ben asks curiously, having thought Kira was a silly ball of adorable joy.

“About, at least, twice a day. She does it intentionally or does a clutzy thing that is pretty cute.” Dan said, making Kira blush in frustration.

“It doesn't happen all the time!” Kira defended.

“Listen, I’ve barely known you for a day Kira and even I know it probably happens all the time.” Ben chuckles. “Anyways I should probably explain the whole ‘summoning Nobodies’ thing correct?”

“That would be nice to know.” Dan said.

“Okay so, just like Zeke I was given the ability to summon Nobodies, as well as have all fourteen Organization weapons. But the drawbacks are I can’t learn magic like normal Keybladers can, but I have ways around that if I think about it enough, and there’s the whole…” Ben takes a deep breath. “Hearing voices in my head.” Ben explains. “And no, there not the usual voices in my head due to past depression, no. Whenever a Nobody is around, whether I summon it or it’s just an ambient thing, because I have a heart I start hearing them ask where their hearts are...which in numbers can get really annoying or with the Twilight Thorn sounding like if a Giant decided to ask something in a giant fucking echo chamber...you get the point…” He grumbles, rubbing his head gently at the faint pain of a headache.

“Sounds like a huge pain.” Alex said.

“Don’t worry, I have had voices in my head before.” Ben says offhandedly. “Yeah...nothing like having half a dead heart before coming to Equestria...isn’t life grand sometimes?”

“Well that’s the burden of power. It isn’t just swooping in and saving people.” Jenny said.

“No no I mean literally before I even met God himself.” Ben says. “Remember when everything was going to hell back on Earth? I was in the middle of my school library thinking that the ‘End of the World’ was boring as piss. Then I learned that because of….circumstances my heart was half dead…”

“Wow, that had to be ruff dude.” Alex said. “You seem fine right now.”

“That’s because I accepted my sins...in my Mark of Mastery exam.” Ben explains.

“Oh! So you’re a Master like us?” Kira said.

“Yep. And with me, myself and I here.” Ben explains before summoning Reunion. “I finally have a full healthy heart with five happy girlfriends back home. Oh and also Reunion...the ‘me, myself, and I’ isn’t just a joke, Reunion is literally me if you didn’t hear me tell Luxu that.”

“So that’s why it doesn’t feel like a normal keyblade.” Alex said. “And five girlfriends huh? Looks like he got you beat by one Lan.” He said with a smirk.

“For now.” Jenny said with a matching smirk, and Lan’s displeasure.

“Listen how about we not compare harems and just be happy we have people that love us for who we are alright?” Ben asks honestly. “It doesn’t matter how many girls we have, as long as you and your lover(s) are happy then that’s fine.” Ben says while putting a hand near his heart. “God knows I’m happy to have girls that love me…” He says gently with a warm smile.

“Yeah, I agree with you there.” Lan said.

“Ditto. I may not have a harem like the two of you, but I’m happy with my Pinkie. I’m sure Dan can say the same about Rainbow.” Alex said, with Dan coughing and looking away.

“Okay so besides our love lives how about we talk adventures, I’m pretty sure I have the most to talk about since I went inside a Celestial Being’s hollowed out skull.” Ben says, already feeling like he’s going to be great friends with the Foretellers.

Eclipse yawned and stretched awake as he rolled out of bed. “Man, these beds are nice.” He walked over to Oathkeeper, her body still bent and dented. “Listen Oath, I-”

I’m sorry.

“...What?”

I said I’m sorry. I...I was so caught up in Oblivion and trying to get you ready so we can go get him back that I-I forgot that you are hurting to. I ignored it because I wanted my brother back. I ignored my Wielder. I ignored you.

“Oath, there is nothing to be sorry for. I would act the same way and you know Oblivion sure as hell would. You're worried about not only your brother, but your twin. You are his light, and he is your darkness. You need each other, help each other, and despite your arguments I can tell you love each other. I...I just wish I could have made peace with my darkness so we could have him back, I miss the guy already.” Eclipse says looking out the window.

.....There might be a way…. But it’s risky and goes against one of the many rules us keyblades follow.

After hearing Oathkeeper’s plan, Eclipse smiles. “Well, I was never one for tradition anyways. We can do it, after we get you repaired, and I keep my promise to X and open that orphanage, at least get the building plans written so it can be worked on while we’re away.”

Are you sure? If the plan fails, you could lose both me and Oblivion. Though Oblivion would be free from your darkness, you could lose the ability to wield a keyblade forever.

“After the shit I put you two through, consider it a favor payed, k?” Eclipse says calmly. “I may never get over the life I had taken, but I can help others live theres. That is the jist what X told me, and I’ll stick to it, even for you two.”

And that is why you could wield us. Oathkeeper said with happiness in her voice.

Huxley walked into the room with all of Zeke’s wives. “What up everybody?” Huxley asked.

“You know it’s rude to walk into a bedroom without knocking.” Twilight said.

“I did knock nobody answered.” Huxley said as they looked at him “Anyway would it be okay to talk to Zeke alone.

“She’s in the shower.” Rune said, giggling. “If you came ten minutes sooner~”

“Fine I’ll wait outside.” Huxley said walking outside. “Tell me when she’s decent!” Huxley said standing by the outside door.

Huxley waited outside the room for ten or twelve minutes before Zeke came out… wearing short-shorts and a tight top. “Damnit Rune…” She muttered.

“Whats up Shanna.” Huxley joked. “Sorry I missed you coming back anyway how you feeling?” Huxley asked.

Zeke hit Huxley in the arm. “Still Zeke, but whatever. And thanks for asking… honestly, nervous, pregnant, obviously, and kinda hungry.”

“Well I think I have something to at least make you feel less bad about the whole situation.” Huxley said as he looked into the room “Could you ask your wives to give us some time alone...and not for that reason RUNE!” Huxley shouted at Zeke’s horny wife.

“We’ll be fine. Come on, lounge is just down the hall.” Zeke said as she led Huxley down the hall into a rather large library, complete with a large fireplace burning. “So what’s up?” Zeke asked as she took a seat.

“Promise to tell nobody, but you’re not the only one that’s been ‘cursed’.” Huxley said grabbing a glass of cold water.

“Cursed?”

“Let me show you” Huxley said pouring the glass over his head and becoming shorter “Gah that’s cold!” the feminine voice of Huxley said.

Zeke pulled Huxley’s hood off. “...Well…so your a b cup?”

“That’s not the point here also D cup actually.” Huxley said opening his cloak to let his boobs out “Look during my trip two important things happened. One, I kicked Core off earth with a genie wish,”

“Hacks.” Zeke said. “Genie's are hacks.”

“Look it means no more of your family will try to kill us. And the second thing was I fell into a cursed pool and can turn into a girl...I’m surprised it didn’t happen when we fell into the blood pool but anyway.”

“Is it a ‘change at will’ deal?”

“No it cold water turns me into a girl hot water turns me back sort of deal” Huxley said.

“Well, odd.”

“Yo, I was told that-” Ben cuts himself off at seeing Huxley. “Um...okay I should have knocked…”

“God damn it.” Huxley said facepalming

“So...how the fuck did Ranma get here?” Ben asks, pointing at Huxley.

“Hey Ben, whatcha doin?” Kira came into the scene, along with the other Foretellers. “Oh...well not entirely unexpected.”

Eclipse is walking around and see’s the crowd forming. “Hey guy’s what’s….oh….you to huh? Ah oh well.”

“I suppose we’ve all heard of Ranma half?” Ben asks curiously, completely ignoring Zeke’s terrible outfit.

“Yes and does anybody here know chinese?” Huxley asked as they all shook their heads. “Great.” Huxley said

Zeke scratched his head for a moment before summoning Discord. “You thinking what I’m thinking? She asked the chaos spirit.

One mass genderbend coming up! Discord flashed, and everyone, save for Zeke and Huxley, were engulfed in smoke… and they all noticed the difference, even their clothes were changed.

“Um…” Ben frowns before looking down. “C-cup? Eh, oh well.” He says nonchalantly, not really caring that he was now a woman. “Can I have my normal organization cloak back?” Ben frowns. “Mini skirts, or anything that doesn't go below your knees sucks total dick.” She frowns, fixing her crown.

Lan was silent, but walked up to a nearby mirror to look at ‘herself.’ “Hm… not bad. But first.” He grabbed a nearby hair tie and put his now long, black hair into a ponytail. “There, now my look is complete.”

“This is awesome!” Alex said, fondling his own B- cup boobs. “Hey, uh, I’ll be right back.” He scurried off.

Eclipse shouted out after Alex. “Wait till you get a period!” She said before sighing. “Not again….”

“I’d rather not know why you said ‘again’ but I have a feeling me and Lan are the only ones not that ‘worried’ or ‘scared’ about this.” Ben says with a frown. “God help me if Luna or any of my girlfriends find me like this…”

“Well, now you guys will know how we feel.” Jenny said, Flexing her arms. “Man, I’m jacked!”

“I ALREADY DO!” Shouted Eclipse exasperated.

“Zeke why did you do this?” Huxley asked.

“Two reasons.” She started. “One, now we all have been through the anime comedy cliche of being genderbent, and two… I was kinda curious.”

Huxley just grabbed a nearby newspaper and smacked Zeke “No, bad X-blade wielder turn everyone back”

Zeke rolled her eyes. “Fine. But… after Alex get’s back… I don’t wanna hear him scream. His fingers are, well, you can guess where those will be stuck at.”

“I’m okay with this, as long as I don't get a period again.” Eclipse shrugs. “Or go into heat...that’d suck.”

“Alright then.” Zeke raised Discord up and in another flash, everyone, but Zeke, Huxley and Eclipse, were back to normal. “So,anything we should discuss?”

Ben slightly frowned. “Ya know...I expected that to last longer but oh well.” Ben shrugs. “Anyways I came here to see how you were doing and whenever a meeting could be brought up. Remember I’ve got important things to talk about.”

“Is it as important as removing Core from all reflections of a world?” Huxley asked

“That reminds me.” Zeke said. “When you wished that, what was the wish exactly?”

“I wish Core was unable to step on any reflection of earth.” Huxley said. “I guess that could include worlds that where a part of earth like the land of dragons...maybe?” Huxley said confused.

“Then… he can’t set foot, but Heartless, Unversed, and other followers of his can… not much different honestly.”

“God damn it and just when I had a win too... anyway I also wanted to ask what's with Oblivion?” Huxley asks.

“Well, you still do, we now know that genies can affect Core… so we should try and find them. Also, what about Oblivion?”

“Well when I tried to use it last it was white.” Huxley explained.

“For a second there I thought you were talking to me.” Eclipse chuckles nervously.

“Why would I be asking you? It’s not like you had anything to do with it being white...right?” Huxley said as he looked at Eclipse.

“I hope not…but there is a problem with my reflection of Oblivion.”

“What happened.” Ben asks with a frown, now wanting to know what happened to Oblivion.

“Well…he...damn it I'm just going to say it. My darkness swallowed him.”

“Congratulations.” Ben frowns. “Now if I may so kindly ask...how in the name of fuck does that happen?”

“When you have a heart that is tearing itself apart as we speak, weird shit happens...all I know is Oathkeeper is both pissed and depressed at the same time. Plus I can not summon Oblivion at all right now.” Eclipse retorts

“Damn…” Ben frowns. “Well...if you need any help in solving that we’re all here for ya.”

“I have a plan, but I promised Oathkeeper I wouldn't tell anyone about it. Sorry.”

“No need to be sorry. I understand.” Ben nods. “Everyone’s got to do things on their own. But again, we’re here to help in any way that’s within our power.”

“Damn strait!” Alex said, with the rest of his team nodding in agreement.

“Admit it Alex, you just like my horse ass right now.” Eclipse said with a eye roll.

“Hmm? You haven’t turned back to normal yet?” He taunted. “I thought you naturally looked like a sissy.”

“Don't make me summon Oath to kick your ass. She may be dented, but she will still take you on any day lover boy.” Eclipse smirked.

“Okay you two, how about we not fight? Eclipse has probably the worst situation out of all of us right now. So how about we calm down and not fight?”

“I was messing around about fighting, take it easy. I won't be fighting with Oath until she is repaired.” Eclipse says.

“Hmm. Whatever. I guess I shouldn’t have picked a fight.” Alex said.

“Anyways…” Zeke cut in. “Eclipse, in terms of Keyblades, if Oathkeeper is out of commission and Oblivions is… whatever is up with him, I might be able to help.” She offered.

Eclipse shook her head “Sorry, but fighting with any blade other than those two would just….seem wrong.”

“You forget one thing though,” Zeke said as two Oathkeepers appeared in his hands. “Multiverse, and multiple.” The oathkeeper blades were not bent, nore damaged at all. “It’s still her, just a different body. I guess Oblivion was only affected largely because the Keychain was affected.”

“I guess… It’ll work but it still seems wrong for some reason.” Eclipse admits.

Zeke tossed the two Oathkeepers to Eclipse, and he tried talking to them to hear Oathkeepers voice. Don't worry so much Eclipse, it is still me. Keyblades and their reflections work differently than others. We all share a mind, so while I am wielded by say Zeke, I will still be with you at the same time.

“Okay, that's some stress off my back.” Eclipse says with a sigh.

“Why are you still a girl? By the way I just noticed this now.” Huxley said.

“The way gender bending spells work is this: First, the change is normally temporary unless said person doesn't want to change. Second, if the time limit is up, the spell cancels unless as I said, the person doesn't want it to end. I am okay with it for now so no harm done.”

Zeke took the bent Oathkeeper. “How to fix you?” She muttered.

“Magic?” Huxley asks as everybody looked at her “What? It’s the obvious solution...I think”

“A Keyblade forge.” X speaks though Zeke. “Making one though it’s…not easy…there was one that Mors, er, Lord Death used… wonder if he knows where it is?”

“How about the skyforge in Skyrim? That might be a keyforge?” Huxley asks

“I’d have to see.”

“For some reason I thought the Cooper Clan would know something about a Keyblade forge…” Ben frowns. “Anyone know else know about Sly Cooper?”

“Played the hell out of them.” Zeke said.

“Yay! Someone else that knows about the game.” Ben smiles.

Zeke’s eyes went wide. “Dude, we can go to that world!”

“Then get robbed by rocket racoon.” Huxley says sarcastically.

“How fuckind dare you!” Ben says, sounding insulted here. “The Cooper clan is nothing like common thieves, and no they are not Rocket Racoon...I think I saw him when I went to Knowhere…” Ben says with a little thought. “I think there was a tree that said ‘I am Groot’...eh oh well.” Ben shrugs.

“So you saw the Guardians of the Galaxy” Huxley said

“Kind of. I at least remember the racoons name.” Ben says honestly. “Marvel Comics makes good hero’s.”

“Why do I have the feeling Elzin has something that would piss us off like them turning Captain America into a nazi or something stupid like that.” Huxley said

“Ya know...if Superman can be written as a Russian then I wouldn’t be surprised.” Ben sighs out. “Fan fiction writers have also tried that whole thing...oh no…” Ben mutters as his eyes widened. “Oh no...nonono….fan fictions are probably real...”

“Certainly feels like that some days….” Eclipse says with a mane flip. “Oh no….it's started…”

“Not even Core will prepare us for some of that weird shit…” Ben frowns. “If we meet Core...can we murder all of Sonic the Hedgehog reflections? That one thing has created too many shitty fan fictions….even if there are possibly good ones…”

“And have us sonic 06….” Eclipse says depressed. “I remember when those games were good...played a couple in a arcade…”

“Let’s not completely break the fourth wall here guys. We’re getting paid after all.” Kira said.

“That depends on what we’re being paid for, but fine.” Ben says.

“Good now back to the conversation of keyblade forges.” Huxley said.

“We’ll have to speak with Lord Death about the forge.” Zeke says, quickly grabbing Unum and leading the group to the mirror in the council room in Lord Death’s seat. “I keep forgetting the damn code…” She muttered.

“Hold on.” Ben says while summoning his sitar and a gentle fog covered the mirror.

“No spontaneous singing in the council room.” Zeke says.

“I wasn’t going to.” Ben says before writing the code to call Lord Death.

“Yeah right and I’m a boy at the moment” Huxley said.

“And there.” Ben says simply before the numbers ‘42-42-564’ on the fogged up mirror. “And if I did it right then he should be appearing.”

A sudden flash of light showed on the mirror before a small boxed screen showing Lord Death’s masked face appeared. “Howdy, how’s it going?” Lord Death asked.

“It’s nice to meet you Lord Death.” Ben says with a smile.

“Sup” Huxley said casually.

“Nice to see you again. Lord Death.” Lan said.

Eclipse kept quiet during the introductions.

“Mors, X said you know of a Keyblade forge, we need to repair a damaged Keyblade and maybe learn how to make more.” Zeke said.

Lord Death scratched his masks chin. “Yes, I remember. Well, bad news is that after the world broke apart into many, I have no idea where those forges ended up, good news, they are indestructible… bad news, you can put the fire out and take it apart and scatter them.”

“I believe one of them ended up in the province of Skyrim in Cyrodiil.” Huxley said.

“I have no idea what that place is.”

“It’s in a world named Nern. Hopefully we can find it to repair Oathkeeper.” Eclipse said.

“Huh… I think… let me remember… Uh… Maybe… was it a place mainly inhabited by elves? Two in particular?”

“Mainly yes, however humans are also a majority.” Eclipse informed Death.

“I believe the… what did those two go by… Snow elves and … Dwemer? Yes, those two races made the majority of Keyblade forges in the past before the world split apart. If you are to find parts to a Keyblade forge, it’s there, or one still intact and not taken apart.”

“Well we have two places to go first a place with warm water so I can stop being a girl then Skyrim.” Huxley said as they all looked at him

“Oh! Yes that was a place that had one that was older than I am!” Lord Death said happily. “I used it back when I was just a smithing apprentice. If it’s still there, try and bring it to me, the art of forging Keyblades is likely known only by me.”

“Let’s see if I have a DTL to Skyrim.” Huxley said looking at his book. “Nope sorry” Huxley said disappointed.

“To know for certain if it’s a Keyblade forge, just tap the fire with a Keyblade and watch the flames turn into liquid fire. No, not lava, literal fire as a liquid. It’s rather amazing to see.”

“I think I got this.” Zeke said, summoning X and pointing him up at a wall. “You know what to do.” The X-blades tip shot out a beam of light and a large DTL opened up. “Never fails.”

“Thanks Lord death. May your heart be your guiding key or whatever the saying is.” Huxley said running head first into the portal before coming back out. “Umm the portal leads us to a mountain.”

The others quickly followed, and were standing in snowy mountain. “Well… Weird.” Zeke said, the snow not affecting her all too much. “Not as cold as I should be… the hell?”

“Why have you come here?” A voice called trembling the ground as everybody looked to see a dragon stand there.

“Hello…” Ben says nervously, not sure if he should summon any weapons because of the giant dragon.

“You are Paarthurnax, last of the Dovah?” Huxley asked.

“Yes how did you know?”

“We are not from this world and we were looking for a keyblade forge.” Huxley said.

“You are looking for the Skyforge then.” Paarthurnax said.

“Great thanks,” Huxley said levitating. “Race you!” she said before Paarthurnax spoke.

“YOU WILL NOT STEAL THE SKYFORGE OUTSIDERS!” He roared as the world trembled.

“Huxley, sit!” Zeke said, summoning Discord and using the chaos spirit’s magic to slam Huxley into the ground. “Idiot…” Zeke muttered as she turned to the dragon. “Please forgive my friend, he’s a hard headed ass… anyway, as you can see, we have Keyblades. We just want to look at the Skyforge, and if you know of another Keyblade forge, one that’s either in wrong hands, or in pieces, please, tell. We don’t mean any harm.”

“Hmm maybe I misjudged you outsiders. I have been guarding this world for so long and the last outsiders that have come here tried to slay me but couldn’t due to not being of the Dovah or being Dovahkiin.” Paarthurnax said.

“Forgive my bluntness but has Alduin returned?” Huxley asked

“How do you know of my brother?” Paarthurnax asked before retracting his question. “It matters not, the answer is yes my brother has returned and was slain by the Dovahkiin years ago.” Paarthurnax said.

“This is kinda over my head.” Zeke admitted. “So, who or what is this Dovahkiin?”

“Dragonborn the main protagonist of Skyrim” Huxley said before asking “You’ve never played Skyrim before?”

“How about we ask the dragon?” Eclipse says. “Excuse me Paarthurnax, Would you mind telling me and my companions who and what the dragonborn is? It might be vital to our mission.”

“She is a Dark elf.” Paarthurnax explained

“Thanks! Any idea on her where abouts?”

“No I do not keep track of her.” Paarthurnax said

“Well with our luck we’ll run into her.” Huxley said

“Thank you for your time Paarthurnax. Now, we should be off.” Eclipse says with a bow.

“Race you to Whiterun” Huxley said flying off.

“You little!” Eclipse shouts summoning her Keyblade gliders and using her metal wings to catch up.

“Thank you…” Ben says to the dragon with a bow before summoning his keyblade glider and hopping on. “Well we better follow those two before they hurt themselves...or more importantly others…” Ben sighs out, waiting for his companions to saddle up before following Eclipse and Huxley.

“Yeah.” Zeke said, summoning X, to which Paarthurnax screamed. “The fuck!”.

“Is that the X-Blade?” Paarthurnax screamed

“Yeah, long story.”

“Hey did the dragon just scream?” Huxley said flying back curious.

“Yeah, do you know about the X-blade?” Zeke asked Paarthurnax.

“Only in legends passed down by the gods themselves.” Paarthurnax said

“Then how do you know what it looks like?” Huxley asked.

“Mystical things that only dragon’s can understand probably.” Ben shrugs.

“Makes about as much sense as anything else does.” Jenny said saddling on Ursus.

“Well Eclipse probably beat me to the town but she’s a horse so probably not allowed in so we should hurry up before she causes a scene.” Huxley said flying away.

“Yeah we probably should.” Ben nods, following Huxley quickly.

“This coming from the guy who’s literally flying…” Zeke muttered, turning X into a glider and following after them.

“Let’s not get left behind.” Lan said as he and his team followed.

As the group flew down the mountain Huxley caught up to Eclipse, who was waiting on the ground some ways from the town gates. “Hey maybe we should rethink part of the plan”

“Like?” Zeke asked, landing.

“Well we have a magic talking horse and I’m guessing they won’t let us in with her so we need to split into two groups I know a second forge that might be a keyblade one.” Huxley said.

“Leave her by the stables and rape happens.” Zeke commented, causing Eclipse to wince.

“So we splitting up or what? Cause to be perfectly honest I think only Huxley knows where everything is.” Ben says honestly, wondering if they’ll have to split up or something.

“Just don’t leave me in the stables, for all we know with me being a pony it could be compatible, not to mention I don’t have plans on losing a female virginity any time soon.” Eclipse says, slightly terrified now.

As they formulated a plan a khajiit walked up to them. “M’aiq knows many things. Forge is in two pieces.” He said as everyone ignored him as he walked off.

“Did somebody say something?” Huxley asked.

“Random cat person talked about a forge in town. Probably just rambled about the actual town blacksmith.” Ben says, not really caring about some random person just saying something random.

“Fair enough.” Huxley said going back to the plan.

“I feel like he said something important. But we don’t have the time to chase him down.” Dan said.

“Okay so the lunar forge is to the northwest of Whiterun passed a small pool of water... maybe I should head in town and buy a map to show you better?” Huxley proposed.

“I should know the way. I fu r da my way around for many hours….why couldn’t I finish that?” Eclipse says, confused.

“We no speak dragon remember?” Ben says honestly. “But yes buying a map is a must, even if someone know’s the way.”

“Okay I’ll be back.” Huxley said walking towards the town.

“So...what now? Foretellers? Any ideas?” Eclipse asked while they waited.

“Well, considering how our groups would be split up. I’d say Huxley, Zeke, Kira and I are one group. Eclipse, Ben, Jenny, Alex, and Dan are the other. But which of us should go to Whiterun?” Lan said.

“Well, I can be counted out of whatever group goes to the city. I don’t think this is a modded Skyrim so companions who are not Human, Mer, or Beastman would be left in the stable instead of brought in.” Eclipse shrugged

“So my group gets the forge while your group checks to see if my hunch is correct.“ Huxley said, returning with a map.

“That was fast.” Zeke said.

“There was a band of Khajiit who sold me a map.” Huxley said handing the map to the pony. “Don’t eat this.” Huxley joked.

“Don’t tempt me…” Eclipse says, rolling with the joke. “So, time to split up?

As group A went into the town a dark elf gave them a glare before heading into the breeze home “Damn bandits thinking they can come to my city.” She said getting her dragonbone armor and weapons.

“Okay the Skyforge should be just here.” Huxley said as they saw guards standing in front of the companions home.’

“I feel like those guards could know something.” Kira said.

“Hey is there a problem? We need to talk to the Companion leader.” Zeke said

“Oh you’ve got here Bandits.” A woman said as the guards readied their weapons.

“Were not-” Huxley was cut off by a crossbow bolt to the shoulder “bitch!” Huxley said pulling out the bolt and casting cura.

“Looks like we’re doing this the hard way.” Lan said, summoning his keyblade.

“FUS RO DAH!” She shouted, knocking Lan to the ground.

“Don’t kill them!” Zeke said as a sword flew by her face.

“Hey you're attacking a pregnant lady here!” Huxley said as another crossbow bolt entered her shoulder. “Bitch screw this ‘Gilgamesh!’ “She called out as she grew six more arms.

“Well that’s new.” The woman said as she was punched by two fists.

“Goblin punch.” Huxley called out before turning to Zeke “You just going to stand there or you going to help us fight?” Huxley asked as Zeke summoned a random keyblade

“If they’ll let me,” Zeke said, taking a swing at a one of the companions that was attacking with a large hammer. Before Zeke’s Keyblade could meet the hammer, another Keyblade appeared and crossed it’s attack. “They won’t…”

“Hold on!” Huxley said as he summoned seven more weapons. He quickly despatched of some of the companions non-lethally .

“Murdering Bandits.” The Dragonborn screamed as Zeke knocked her out with her keyblade.

Zeke walked up to Huxley and smacked her upside the head. “How… how in the multiverse is it, that I was raised by murderers, but you always managed to pick fights with everyone you meet?”

“Hey they attacked us first...you were there weren't you paying attention?”

“And you didn’t think to say ‘we’re not bandits, we come peacefully’ and leave fighting as a last resort?”

“We did she shot me with a crossbow bolt and I said screw it.”

“I’ve been shot with BUCKSHOT and still settled a fight with words!”

“Okay, let’s all relax!” Kira yelled. “We shouldn’t start out like this! We come in peace!”

“Oh great more guards let’s try to surrender this time...” Huxley said as they raised their arms and Huxley turned back from her Gilgamesh form.

As the group surrendered they were escorted into the palace along with the dragonborn.

As they were presented before the jearl, he sighed. “Sonna, why have you started yet another brawl?”

“They’re bandits!” The dragonborn replied.

“If they were, then why is it that guards and people alike saw you attack first while these people simply walked in? This is the tenth incident in a single month. What are you trying to prove?” Sonna was silent. “Figured as much.”

“Might I add we have a pregnant lady in our group.” Huxley said as Sonna’s face reddened.

“That would be me.” Zeke said. “Less than a month, but it’s growing.”

“Sorry about knocking your guards out.” Huxley said as the jarl looked at her.

“Since it was not your group that started this, we will only charge you a fine for the injuries to those who were hurt, as for Sonna…no longer are you my thane.”

Sonna hung her head. “Fair enough…”

“Why did you think we were bandits anyway?” Huxley asked.

“Well a few days ago this man in a mask and purple cloak told me of a group of bandits that would try to steal the Skyforge with strange key like swords” Sonna said.

The group narrowed their eyes at this information.

“So, Core has been here too.” Lan muttered.

“Your honor I would like to ask that you go easy on the Dragonborn here as she attacked under the influence of a Daedra.” Huxley said

“No idea what that is.” Zeke added. “I take it that’s this world’s term for Demons.”

“Yes it is, and why should I?” Jarl Balgruuf asked.

“Because this daedra's influence is powerful and stronger than Molag Bal.”

The jarls eyes narrowed. “With robes like those… are you necromancers?”

“No I just like the look I can’t summon anything but my sword... anyway His influence is stronger than any of the known Deadra and he is cunning, he almost made me lead an army on her,” Huxley said pointing to Zeke. “He made me believe she was worse than any deadra and a vile heart as evil as darkest pit of Oblivion...So I ask you Jarl Balgruuf give her mercy she was not in her right mind.” Huxley said.

Zeke rolled her eyes. “Again, how did you not get born into my family with anger and gullibility that high?”

“Not now I’m trying to do some good for a woman who saved the world.” Huxley said giving her a death glare.

“Fine, but you still owe me an apology for all of that crap.”

“Later.”

“Well, you are all clearly outsiders in this land with your speech, weapons… and pour taste in clothing. Fine, Sonna is my thane again, and as punishment for her actions, she is to act as a guide for your group during your stay.” The jarl said, waving his hand. “And Sonna, get over it, she said no.”

“Thank you Jarl Balgruuf.” Sonna said. The group walked outside, where the dragonborn turned to them. “So… sorry about that… shooting you in the shoulder twice thing… And the shouts…so where are you all from, I’ve never seen clothing like that in Skyrim nor weapons.”she said mumbling something about mods

“Wait did you say something about Mods?” Huxley said catching that

“Uhh… that’s from whenever I spent time with the prince of madness… We’re kinda drinking buddies.”

“Oh yeah how is the champion of Kavatch?” Huxley asked as she wondered.

“Still king, and mourning his loss... wait how do you know that?”

“I played Oblivion.” Huxley said as she dragged her and the group back to her home.

“Okay Keyblades in a skyrim that hasn’t been modded referencing the Oblivion event as if it was a game are you guys from earth?” Sonna asked.

“Wait… you’re a survivor?” Zeke asked.

“Wow, didn’t expect that. This is the first time I’ve meet a survivor that didn’t have a keyblade.” Kira said, with her brother agreeing.

“Second for me.” Zeke said. “So, you’re like a friend of ours, you were reborn as a dark elf?”

“Actually I asked to become this I wasn’t reborn...I just was teleported in at the wrong place and just so happened to ask to be the dovahkiin.” She explained. “That’s why my name isn’t all dark elfey” she said.

“I’m surprised that another survivor was in this reflection. So, what was that stuff the jarl said about a girl saying no?”

“Reflection?” She asked ignoring the girl part.

“Ever hear of a multiverse?” Huxley asked

“Yes?” Sonna asked

“Basicly that.” Huxley said as she was smacked by a scroll.

“Don’t just leave it off like that.” Kira said. “Reflections are better explained by other versions of a world. For example both Zeke and Huxley are from a world called Equestria, but they are different from each other even though they share the same name. As in a Reflection of each other.”

“Ah.” Sonna said. “That makes sense. So, I remember you guys talking about the Skyforge? Is there something you want to smith?”

“Basicly we believe the forge is part of an ancient object known as a Keyblade Forge and we need to bring it together or at least use part of it to reforge something...I wasn't paying attention” Huxley said as she was hit again by a scroll.

“Please don’t use my scrolls to hit people.”

“Anyway before we go may I have some hot water?” Huxley asked

“There is some in the fire boiling.” Sonna said.

Huxley poured some into a cup and dumped it onto her head “Gah hot hot hot!” Huxley said as he changed back into a man.

“What?” Sonna asked.

“Long story.” Zeke said. “And again, what did the jarl say about a girl?”

Sonna’s face turned red and she looked said. “Well, there’s this girl I like and we dated, she’s been with me since before I did this whole Dragonborn business… and she won’t marry me…”

“Bumer, not like you know anything about that miss wont say no to marrying sixteen wives” Huxley said as Zeke surrounded him with keyblades.

“You try looking them right in the eyes and have them get sad. Unlike your world, my world they all have eyes you can’t look away from.” Zeke said, disbanding the Keyblades.

“Why sixteen though?” Sonna asked.

“It’s legal. And it wasn’t all at once… it was in groups…”

“Anyway I know the feeling try being dumped by somebody you didn’t even know you were dating stings.”

Everyone gave Huxley a look. “That… is just pathetic... “

“Hey atleast I can turn a girl down...unlike now when I can’t turn two girls down... yeah that light thing you stabbed me with must have done something to me.” Huxley said.

“You mean you can feel your emotions now?” Zeke deadpanned.

“No it's like I can’t say no...” Huxley said.

“Don’t worry Huxley. We all succumb to that feeling.” Lan said placing a hand on his shoulder.

“Anyway…” Sonna said, cutting in. “She went off for a while to rebuild her family castle now that we killed her father, talk about daddy issues there…anyway, I should go with you to the Skyforge, the others likely either want a rematch, or something.” Sonna said as she led the group to the Skyforge, where some of the members met them. “Hey…so, you all still mad?”

“That depends, are we able to get a rematch?” Aela spoke.

“No, sorry.” Zeke said

“Then yes we are.” Aela said.

“Get over it we are just here to improve the forge.”

“And how will you do that?” Farkas asked

“With these.” Zeke said, summoning Master Keeper. “They are more than they appear.”

“Neat trick are they as good as real swords?” Aela asked.

“Better.” Zeke walked over to the side of the companions building, and with one swing, made a four foot long hole in it, where you could see the inside of the place. “They got quite the kick.”

“You're paying for that hole you know” Huxley said as one of the companions asked to pay for the hole.

“Duh.” Zeke replied. “I don’t break what I can’t fix or repay, speaking of.” Zeke summoned DIscord. “Repair.” In a flash of purple, the hole was gone, and the wall was fixed.

“Well that fixed that” Sonna said. “Anyway about that forge.”

The companions looked at each other. “Well, you’d have to talk with Gray-Mane about messing with it, but I have a request first.” Aela asked.

“Let me guess, you want a keyblade or to fight one of us” Huxley guessed

“Close.” She said, pointing as Zeke. “I want her to participate in an archery duel, well, we’ll be using targets, not each other, but still.”

“Why me?” Zeke asked.

“You got the eyes of a hunter. I can tell you were born and raised to fight.”

Zeke sighed. “Well, you’re not wrong… Fine.”

As Aela and Zeke walked around to the back, the two were handed three arrows and a hunting bow. Three targets were placed in random places. One was strung above the skyforge, another atop the roof of the companions hall, and the last was across from the two. Aela drew her bow, and the arrow landed center of the target. Zeke did the same and the arrow landed center, next to Aela’s, earning a surprised look from her. She drew again and fired at the target on the roof, landing another hit in the center. Zeke repeated, and her arrow landed next to Aela’s in the center also. The people were whispering at this point, impressed with Zeke’s accuracy. “Nice shot.” Huxley called out.

“Thanks.” Zeke replied.

“Last shot,” Aela said. “Winner takes the boon.” Zeke wondered what exactly she meant, but Aela shot the last arrow dead inside the center. Zeke took her time aiming the final shot, she fired, and shot the arrow into Aela’s, and it was stuck in the end of her arrow. “Well then…” Aela said, shocked. “Tie.”

“Whoa! A total Brave moment!” Kira said amazed.

“Well anyway with that done let's upgrade the forge then meet up the talking horse.” Huxley said.

“Talking horse?” Sonna asked.

Eclipse lead team B across the plain, only a few mudcrabs getting in their way. “So, anyone prepared for bandits?” Eclipse said as they got within eyesight of the forge.

“Yep.” Ben says while summoning Sharpshooter.

“We’re all warriors, so we should be fine. But don’t let your guard down.” Jenny said summoning Ursus. Alex and Dan did the same.

Eclipse summoned both oathkeepers. “Well then….Let’s do...this ohmygod not now!” Eclipse says, some panic entering her voice.

“What’s wrong?” Ben asks worriedly, wondering why Eclipse suddenly started to panic.

“Eh….Erm….it’s spring….I’m a horse...and a mare at that….line up the pieces…..” Eclipse says, looking around franticly.

“I hate you…” Ben mutters before waving a hand and suddenly two Snipers appeared next to Eclipse. “There, if anything tries to either attack you or molest you my fine Snipers will keep you safe alright you horny mare?”

“Fuck you!...but thanks.” Eclipse says, embarrassed.

“This is so strange.” Dan muttered.

“Is that horse talking?” One of the bandits asked.

“Who care’s, that good meat.” Another bandit said.

“What are you two idiots standing around KILL THEM!” The chief said, before he suddenly had a strange arrow lodged in his head before he fell over, blood pouring down his wound.

“So who else want’s an arrow to the head before they can even blink?” Ben asks, himself and his two Snipers already taking aim at the bandits and ready to kill them in a moments notice.

“And what was that about meat?” Eclipse asked, appearing behind them in a blur, his eye having a slight red tint as both blades pressed against them.

“Eclipse!” Ben shouts. “Calm yourself damn it!”

Eclipse shakes his head as his eye goes back to normal “Thanks!”

“No problem.” He says while the Snipers knock out the bandits quickly enough with their giant crossbows. “Christ...anywhosits...let’s get going before bad things happen.” Ben says quickly.

“Agreed. We should avoid any more conflict if possible.” Dan said. “Hopefully no other bandits would be foolish enough to run with our group.” The group agreed and headed on their way.

After a few more bandits easily taken out, the group finds the lunar forge. “If I remember, it only works on nights both moons are out.”

“So we just wait here till night time?” Alex asked.

“And I don’t know the Song of Time…” Ben frowns. “I have an instrument but I don’t know the song...oh well, we might as well wait.”

“Well at least we have some down time now.” Jenny said sitting on the ground. “There were a bunch of bandits on the way here. Do we look like nobles or what?”

“You never played Skyrim did you?” Eclipse said. ”They would attack someone wearing nothing but underwear and holding a stick.”

“I kind of thought of it as ‘they’re bandits, they’ll attack whoever cause fuck it’.” Ben shrugs.

“All I’m saying is that if I were a bandit I would be targeting the big dogs with the big pockets. Considering this is reality and all.”

“But those people also have trained guards normally.” Eclipse says with a shrug.

“That would just make it all the more fun to steal.” Jenny said with a smirk. “Not that I know anything about that.”

“Can we stop thinking about that please? We’re hero’s, not bandits.” Ben frowns.

“Or are we?” Jenny said with a smirk.

“Dun dun duuun!” Eclipse says jokingly.

Ben took a deep breath. “Why?” He asks breathlessly, motioning a hand to everyone. “Just...just why?”

The rest of the group laughed. As time passed they all just made idle small talk about various subjects. Then came night fall, and the two moons rose to the sky. The metal in the forge had started to glow white as the moonlight touched the forge, causing power to practically bleed off the mantle.

“Whoa, that’s trippy.” Alex said, breaking the silence.

“Okay where’s the hidden monsters?” Ben frowns, not knowing what might happen but calling out that something might appear suddenly.

“No monster...at least, none in the games. So, if no one else is going to…” Eclipse says, summoning one of his keyblades and sticking it into the fire to see what happens. The fire turns liquid as soon as the Keyblade touches the flames. “Well, there’s our answer.” Eclipse says, marveling at the liquid flame.

“Hooray, we found a piece.” Ben says. “Now...how in the hells are we going to move this?”

“Magic?” Jenny asked.

“...well shit. We didn’t think things through.” Eclipse says with a frown.

“Well…” Ben takes a deep breath. “How the hell are we going to start tugging this thing all the way to where Zeke and the others are? Cause I don’t think having a Twilight Thorn rip this thing from it’s foundation and lug it with us is a good idea…”

“I don’t know, but I do know that I’m going somewhere private for the next ten minutes. Call me when you get an idea.” Eclipse says, trying to hide her blush as she walks slowly away from the group.

“Hold on…” Ben sighs out before snapping his fingers, two Assassins following Eclipse underground while the Snipers also follow along to guard Eclipse. “There, two extra guards just in case.”

Eclipse nods in thanks before they hear. “HOW STUPID ARE THESE FUCKEN BANDITS?!” Followed by shouts of male agony.

“Fucking hell…” Ben grumbles, glad to know Eclipses guards are doing what they were told.

The group was sitting in the companion hall drinking all except for Zeke who was pregnant and Huxley who didn’t like the taste. Eclipse was surrounded by the children and a few grown women, being covered in pets while she had her face buried in her hoofs, muttering something akin to ‘stupid, nice, soft pet’ The Foretellers where drinking some booze. “Hey I had an idea.” Huxley said to Zeke.

“What is it?”

“Well you need the Keyblade forge right?” Huxley said

“Duh.”

“Well you could ask Sonna what group she joined and if it's the legion you can ask her to take you to General Tullius, who can help you take back this world from elf nazis.” Huxley said

“Well, if she can take me to the world’s leader(s) then that would make treaty and unity negotiations easier.”

“Hey Sonna, Zeke has a question for you.” Huxley called out as everybody looked at him.

“What's the question?” Sonna asked.

“First who’s the ruler of Skyrim?” Huxley asked.

“Elsif the Fair, why?” Sonna said.

“Okay we were wondering if you could take us to meet General Tullius we may have a solution for the Thalmor.” Huxley said.

“That would be great, bastards have been trying to take Skyrim back under their control for years now.” Sonna said.

“So we should head out to Solitude.” Huxley said.

“Can we head out tomorrow? Unum wants to sightsee.” Zeke replied as Unum nodded.

“I stay quiet an awful lot during these trips.” Unum said.

“Sorry Unum.” Ben says honestly. “But...sometimes there’s not really much to say sometimes. I should know.” He says honestly.

“Actually if we head out tonight we might make it tomorrow morning” Sonna said

“Fine… but I’m sleeping on the way there… not like that…”

“Might be bumpy.” Huxley said.

“Let’s get going.” Ben says. “But...where the hell is Solitude again?”

“Give me the map I bought and I’ll show you.” Huxley said as Eclipse handed him the map. “It’s here.” Huxley said pointing at the top of the map.

“Alright let’s get going.” Zeke said, knowing she would fall asleep during the ride.

“By the by...this randomly came to mind but did that dragon we first met sound like Mario to any of you?” Ben asks curiously, wondering why that random thought came up.

“He is voiced by Mario’s voice actor so yes.” Huxley said as they left the Jorrvaskr.

“Ah, okay then.” Ben nods. “Didn’t know that.”

“Anyway let’s ride to Solitude.” Huxley said as Sonna went to the stable and got out her black horse.

“This is Shadowmere.” Sonna said as he got close to Eclipse.

‘You’re mane looks like lavender but smells like hay.’’ Shadowmere neighed.

“I don’t think you want to make an enemy.” Ben frowns, two snipers appearing in front of Eclipse.

Eclipse seems to be fighting herself to keep calm. “N-no need for the snipers...after all what’s the harm in a roll on the hay- I mean another traveling companion!” Eclipse chuckles nervously, her tail swishing slightly and a blush apparent on her face.

“Please don’t kill my horse. It’s going to take a week for him to respawn.” Sonna said.

“How about we all just calm down before I literally smack a bitch.” Ben frowns, glaring at Eclipse in this situation. “So calm down, the Snipers are staying up, and you’re not doing something stupid got it?”

Eclipse both nods in thanks and pouts at the same time as she simply crosses over and walks besides Shadowmere, whispering something in neighs in his ear with a small, horny smile. The Snipers are still hovering over Eclipse like the guards they were ordered to be.

“Why does that horse look like a heartless?” Zeke asked.

“So I take you kill you-know-who?” Huxley said.

“Yeah that was before I joined the legion though.” Sonna said.

“Right.” Huxley said as Zeke wondered who she killed.

“Who did she kill?” Zeke asked.

“Not important. But we really need you to play Skyrim or any elder scrolls game.” Huxley said.

Eclipse rubs her hoofs together excitedly as she summons her Keyblades. “Oh I am sooo going to pay for this in the morning, but so worth it! Stop!” She shouts, targeting the group and the nobodies, but leaving Shadowmere alone. She takes out the Nobodies and run with Shadowmere to the stables giggling like a schoolgirl. Sadly, the spell was not that powerful as Eclipse had other things on her mind.

“No bad Horny horse.” Huxley said grabbing Eclipse by the tail and dragging her out of the hay.

“NOO! It would have been over with! The heat would be over!”

“Do I need to send you back to Daybreak?” Huxley asked.

“No…” Eclipse pouts, all sense of masculinity thrown out the window due to this heat.

“Don’t make me send you to my worlds Twilight, she loves Unicorns.” Huxley said.

“Don’t tempt me….” Eclipse grumbles. “I’ll be good...just...let's get this done so I can go home to Luna...this heat sucks…”

As Sonna had said, a day by the carriage had them at the entrance of Solitude, where after a quick stop at the inn for food, the group made their way to The Blue Palace, to meet with the High Queen, and general Tullius.

“Hello High queen Elisif” Sonna said.

“Hello Sonna, who are these people with you?” Elisif asked.

“We’re basically emissaries for her empire.” Huxley said, pointing to a missing Zeke who was distracted by a voice coming from coming pelagius wing. ”Where’d Shanna go?” Huxley asked

“Is that a horse in the palace?” A random member of the court said.

Eclipse sighed, pissed after not having any true relief yet. “First of, I have a name, it’s Eclipse. Second, I’m a pony, not a horse, and third I am their guard in a way as I have enough power to probably kill everyone in this court without-”

“No bad pony.” Huxley said.

“Hiss...” Eclipse said.

“Sorry about her she’s pissy about the whole horse curse thing.” Huxley explained.

“Horse curse?”

“She pissed off Sheogorath and he turned her into a horse that’s always in heat.” Huxley said as he got a death glare by Eclipse.

“Anyway Sonna look for Shanna we need her here to do the thing, Sorry for bothering you we’ll comeback as a group.” Huxley said as they went down to see the Pelagius wing open. “That's not supposed to be open, you don’t think...” Huxley said as they heard Zeke's voice down there.

As they chased Zeke’s voice they wound up in wonderland. “There you guys are, this guy is awesome!” Discord’s voice spoke from Zeke.

“That’s not Zeke is it.”

“It’s Discord, and frankly this Sigy guy is a laughing stock!”

“Ah tell yeah nobody has been this fun sense Ah came and killed me self back after the oblivion crisis.” He said in a scottish accent.

“Great we got the Hero of Cyrodiil to deal with.”

“Ah lady nobody’s called me that in years.” Sheogorath said.

“D-do the thing with the dogs!” Discord asked as Flaming dogs fell from the sky. “Personally the ‘hotdog’ rain is a bit too literal for my taste, but this is still amazing. I’ve never met another being with so much raw chaos power.”

“Well he is the prince of madness.”

Eclipse meanwhile is keeping herself from jumping on the many deformed and crazy ‘horses’ for a roll in the hay. “Keep calm, keep calm, keep calm.” She repeats as she shakes in excitement.

DIscord chuckled. “Look, just let me have ten more minutes of fun and I’ll let Zeke go do her peace making thing and whatever. Oh, and I’ve been meaning to give you these.” WIth a snap of Zeke’s Discord controlled hand, Huxley, Ben, Eclipse, and Unum, were each holding one small gold token with Discord’s eye on it. “Think of it as a… logic free wish, kinda like a genie wish but not nearly as strong.”

“Give me that.” Huxley said grabbing Eclipse’s coin. “You will get it back when you aren't a horny horse.”

“Meany!”

“Hey I could use it to wish to get rid of my curse, but do you see me do it?” Huxley asked. “No.” He said

“Well it’s your wish, but It is limited, a genie is stronger than I believe it or not.”

“I think I’ll save it for later then.” Huxley said as he put his and Eclipse’s token away. “So when did you take over?”

“Walked by that room, and I was suddenly in control. With this much madness and chaos my own powers are very much amplified. Sadly I still am stuck as a Keyblade. Hope that will change in the future.”

“Neat.” Huxley said not getting any of that.

Disord spent his time having fun mostly and doing random chaos things, mostly to Eclipse and Huxley. When the time was up Sheogorath bid Discord farewell and asked hmi to visit again. As soon as they stepped out the door Zeke gained control again. “Well, that was kinda odd… still, was mostly funny. Especially when he turned Huxley into a ballerina.” Zeke chuckled.

“Whatever Shanna by the way you’re going to need to referred to as that to not confuse the queen.” Huxley said as Zeke just looked at him before using discord to spawn a bucket of cold water over his head “Ow you placed the bucket on the wrong side.” Huxley said rubbing his head.

“Fine, let’s finish this so we can all go home, cause Ben is lonely looking, Eclipse is horny, you’re clearly not having fun, and I just wanna see my kids.” Zeke said as they walked back to the High Queen.

“We're back we found our friend she was in the pelagius wing talking to a painting.”

“But there are no paintings in the pelagius wing.”

“Yes the painting of the old man with a beard and miss matched clothing”

“Anyway let's get back on point what did you want to talk to me about?” High queen Elisif asked

“Well Shanna here is actually the ruler of an empire and she wanted to aid your fight against the Thalmor.” Huxley said

“And how many of her forces are willing to aid us?” Elsif said as we all turned to Zeke.

“Our forces in term of soldiers are always growing, but a fair three hundred are still on standby for general defence. Though, ten special ones would do, sadly two of them are off on missions right now.” Zeke said.

“Your army is so small, yet you claim to be able to help us?” Elsif said.

“Size isn't everything.” Huxley said

“And each soldier could, can, and would take on entire platoons of your own without much effort from what I saw of the guards and the one’s training outside. If you want a demonstration I am more than willing to let some stress off, and no one would die by my blades.” Eclipse said casually.

“Well we would need a demonstration of that, but if it's true then we could use you in the upcoming battle to retake the imperial city from the thalmor.” General Tullius said.

“Say the word General and I can give you your demonstration.” Eclipse says, summoning both Oathkeepers to her side, keeping their tips pointed at the ground.

“Spellswords? Hmm. Very well, if you say that the opponents won’t be killed I say a test is in order.” General Tullius said.

“Shall we?” Eclipse said with a grin. The group was lead outside where the soldiers were training, being about a platoon not including recruits.

“Troops line up you're about to be tested a platoon vs a small horse cursed by a deadra.” The general said as the troops stood still unfazed by the fact the had to fight a small, gray horse.

“Wow stone cold warriors.” Huxley commented on as the general corrected him.

“Actually they're just in alert mode so they can’t act freely. They have to stay in line.” The General said.

“I have a feeling a few in the back are chuckling~” Eclipse says with a evil grin, both blades hovering around her. The men all marched on prepared to attack but were quickly defeated by the small gray horse.

To say it was funny was to say Pinkie Pie hates new people. Eclipse, before it even started, unsummoned one of the Oathkeepers and even turned off her scan, with promising to also not use any moves that would level the building. And still, the gray pony tore through their ranks. A reflect spell, a shocklock, and a frenzy of speed later, all 100 troops were groaning on the floor and Eclipse was just smiling. “Thanks for the warm up! Any of you ready for me actually trying?”

“That's enough you’ve made your point no need to humiliate my men any further.” The general said as Eclipse unsummoned the other Oathkeeper.

“Well that was fast.“ Lan said startling Huxley.

“Where did you guys come from?” Huxley asked.

“You left us in Whiterun... we used our keyblade rides to get here.” Lan said.

“So you saw that huh?” Eclipse said with a smirk.

“I’m surprised no one has phased through the floor yet…” Ben mutters, wondering how a world made by Bethesda was so normal.

“This is real life, not a game Ben.” Kira said.

“But it’s Bethesda…” Ben huffs. “Fine…” He sighs out.

“Don’t worry the bucket trick still works.” Sonna said as she remembered how she got through the whole thieves guild.

“I am so glad that even in real life...glitches still exist.” Ben chuckles happily.

“They don’t call the universe the ultimate computer without a reason.” Zeke says. “Everything glitches. God called the X-blade a rule breaker when he gave it to me.”

“Ha.” Ben laughs. “Glad to know things can still be weird in the funniest of ways.”

“Anyway can we get back on point?” General Tullius asked.

“Right now that we’ve shown you what the Keyblades can do, do you have faith in our plan to take Cyrodiil back from the Thalmor?” Huxley asked

“Well that was certainly a show, but you said the weapons can’t kill right?” Elsif the fair asked.

“They are driven by the wielders intent. Only if you wish to kill your enemy will they spill blood.” Zeke answered. “Makes getting the enemy troops captured alive easy.”

“Thats where the problem lies, if we have too many prisoners where would we put them all?” Elsif asked.

“Not to mention the current emperor is at the Imperial City right now and bringing him to Skyrim would be problematic as the last emperor was assassinated here a few years ago.” General Tullius said.

“We can take the prisoners to our world, plenty of room, plus we try and rehabilitate them. Give them the chance to live among the people again.” Zeke added.

“World?” Elsif asked.

“Oh right, technically were not from Nirn... just think of us as messengers of the divines.” Huxley said.

“Okay?” Elsif said confused.

“”We’ll catch you up after this war of yours is done and over with.” Zeke says.

“Trust me I’ve met Hermaeus Mora and I don’t think he knows about other worlds other than the realms of Oblivion or Nirn.” Sonna said.

“Are you following any of this?” Ben whispers to Lan, feeling a tad too lost here.

“Well considering you all left us behind in Whiterun, not really.” Lan whispered back.

“Sorry...I thought you and the others were keeping up…” Ben whispers nervously.

“Anyway we should leave to Iron out a contract for the the two of you” Huxley said opening a DTL back to Daybreak. “Come on guys we need to find a way to get the forge fixed while Ben and I need to head back home.” Huxley said as everyone left through the DTL before Huxley walked through the DTL he handed something to Zeke “Give this to Eclipse when she is back to he.” Huxley said walking through the portal.

“I’ve still got crap to do with Zeke…” Ben frowns, knowing that Luxu would probably like to talk with Zeke and having to talk to Daybreaks Council for a few reasons.

“Wait what he mean when Eclipse turns from a she to a he I thought she was cursed?” Elsif asked.

Back in the daybreak empire Huxley grabbed his stuff then found the Foretellers and Ben talking. “So what are you five planning to do after all of this?” Ben asks the Foretellers.

“We’ll first go home. I have a test tomorrow and Ms. Cheerilee is pretty strict.” Alex said.

“But before that, we wanted to talk to Luxu.” Lan said, “There are somethings we have to settle.”

“Hey guys.” Huxley said cutting of this conversation.

“Oh, hey Huxley.” Ben says. “What brings you here? Thought you were going to immediately leave once we got here.”

“I wanted to grab my stuff and say goodbye.” Huxley said holding up a back over his shoulder.

“Yeah, we were about to do the same. Wasn’t there something with Elzin you wanted to tell us?” Jenny asked.

“Yeah I’ll bring him around your world soon-ish I have stuff to do in my world, like making sure Aqua didn’t head to castle oblivion on her own or something like that.” Huxley said hoping she didn’t do something reckless like that.

“Yeah...that would be a bad thing…” Ben frowns. “Anyways, why do you want to talk with Luxu? Anything important or should I not bother asking?”

“He was friends with the original Foretellers, so we wanted to ask him if he has any advice for us and our Unions. Also, we wanted to settle things between us. Like he said, he sees us as the ghosts of his friends. I don’t want there to be any tension or bad blood between any of us.” Lan said.

“Ah, makes sense.” Ben nods. “Oh that reminds me, I need to be told that story, I don’t think you told me about it or just gave me cliff notes about it.” Ben explains.

“We basically gave you a Rotten Tomato summary. We’ll tell you later.” Jenny said.

“Anyway see you guys tell Zeke that I left.” Huxley said opening his book and pressing a button and walking through a DTL.

“See ya.” Ben waves. “Let’s hope Luxu just appears like before…”

“You rang?” Luxu said, walking out from behind a column “Oh hey it's the ghosts.”

“These five want to have a nice talk with you. Probably get you to see past the ‘ghost’ bit and all that fanciness.” Ben says. “I’ll leave you to it while I go find Zeke and tell him a few things.” Ben says before turning on his heels and walking off, giving the Foretellers and Luxu their space.

Luxu looked at the Foretellers. “So what do you want?”

“Well for starters, you can quit the ghost shit. That's what we wanted to talk about!” Jenny said harshly.

“And why?”

“Look, Master Luxu, we want to be friends. I know we kind of just took on the mantel of the former Foretellers, but treating us like this isn't right. We aren't them, we only want to succeed them. That includes you as well.” Dan said.

“Do you even know how they started off?” Luxu asked. “How we met?”

“We would like too.” Kira said, “If you're willing to tell us.”

Luxu inhaled. “They… started off as… not good people. Criminals, stole a lot, put people in hospitals. They were caught, and tossed to the heartless. They only survived because my dad and I managed to be nearby and heard the screaming. We helped them, they tried to mug us, dad knocked them out, and then we took them home with us. It was rough for them to break open their shells, but they did, and we became a family… I made their masks, because they hated their faces. Hated what they did, who they were.” Luxu took another breath. “Dad gave them new names, the robes, and had them become the Foretellers, guardians of the light. They followed his every world to a T, out of thanks, and gratitude.”

“They owe you two everything.” Alex said. “You guys sound as close as we are. I mean all of us found each other achieved by coincidence, and we are a family. Just like how you guys were.”

“Yeah, that’s why I call you guys ghosts. Your pasts are so similar, it’s like they're back from the dead. Everytime I see you guys I see them… and I hate how I see them… like invisible corpses floating in front of you… I can’t unsee their bodies, their deaths… I can’t unsee any of it no matter how much I wish I could, but I look at it to remind me that… if I stepped in, saved them… things would have been different.”

“You followed your father's orders just as they did. If you did anything else, they might have held it against you. You did nothing wrong Luxu.” Kira said.

“Dad knew the war was genocide, what kind of parent just has their kid watch that massacre? I did nothing while my family died not far from me… their death is on my hand… all because dad told them one of them was a traitor… when the truth is, there was no traitor, that nightmare was his, he turned them against each other and sent me away so I didn’t mess with the plans… he’s a slave to the Gazing Eye and its predictions.”

“What your father did was despicable yes, but he was only doing his role. We saw all of his inventions. Each one more vile than the next. But he was ready to throw away his life to protect the world's light.” Lan said seriously.

“Yet he knows just as well as I do that the Gazing Eye’s predictions are only a chance of many to happen. When one prediction happens there’s many more to follow of what can happen. He made sure that he, and all his reflections, they made sure the Keyblade War happened everywhere, at the same time just to have a chance at destroying the X-blade.”

“Well get over it!” Jenny said grabbing the front of his coat. “I’m sure you heard this somewhere before, but what's done is done! What good is it to just keep reminding ourselves of what happens and think about what could have been! We all have a past and we all need to deal with it!” she let go of his coat and calmed down a bit. “ We aren't them, so stop treating us like ghosts.”

Luxu grabbed Jenny’s head by the temples, and in a pulse of magic, sent all his memories of the war into her mind. She dropped him, screaming in fear. “You try and live passed that hell!” He screamed, kicking her to the side. “I can never unsee it, all of that I always see and hear, every moment of my life it’s there, haunting me. When you see hell, you do one of two things, die in it, or laugh. I took the hard way and walked through it, watching that war and not stopping it when it started is my sin to carry for eternity. What will your eternal sins be?”

“Then is that it?” Lan stepped forward, while Jenny was carried away by Alex. “We aren't saying forget about the past. We already know how the past can haunt someone. But can you honestly say that you aren't happy? If I remember right, you were with a girl called Time Bell back in Ben's reflection. Is the past stopping you from being happy with her?”

“No… no we keep each other's nightmares away somehow… I knew there was a reason I didn’t… end it like the others… I realized it was because of her. Hard headed, stubborn, and broken like me. It’s how we connected, it’s why we’re together. Gazing Eye showed me all my possible futures… meeting her was the one with the smallest chance of happening. I lived on to make it happen.”

Lan nodded. “We want to befriend you master. We aren't them, but we want to succeed them. Make up for the mistakes the Master did, as well as make sure their memories live on. Please, Master Luxu!” He bowed.

Luxu sighed. “I can look past the ghosts I see you as, the memories you bring up, so I’ll try. If you really want to succeed them you’ll need to know more about the kind of power you posses.”

“What do you mean?” Kira asked.

“You are using the powers of the First Masters, and you have yet to realize the potential you have. I’ll swing by your world in a week, we can talk more then.” He said walking away. “And sorry about your friend. She’ll experience some trauma, but she’ll be fine given time.”

Eclipse walked through the hall as she slowly became a he, much to his relief. “Damn...much longer and I would have been like Zeke at the rate I was going.”

“And maybe next time don’t destroy the guards I made for you.” Ben frowns, finding Eclipse during his walk to find Zeke.

Eclipse rubs his head. “Sorry about that… the only thing on my mind was getting that damn heat to end. Plus it itched like crazy doing nothing.”

“Even though I have ‘pony’ girlfriends their anthro.” Ben frowns. “Also I don’t think it would be good to do it with a full on pony...also you would have beaten me for even agreeing to such a thing.” Ben explains, putting his hands in his cloak pockets.

“Did I say it was smart or did I say the only thing I cared for was getting off through someone's manhood? But anyways, I’m sorry for the trouble.” Eclipse said honestly.

“It’s alright man don’t worry.” Ben says. “But glad to see you’re turning back to normal. But question...why the hell were you perfectly normal here when you were a mare then suddenly went into heat in Skyrim? I thought the time tables for each world were roughly the same?”

“Actually, they are drastically different. This was explained in Dream Drop distance, time in different worlds flows differently. For me it has been over eighteen years. I don't think anyone else has been in their world for that long.” Eclipse explains.

“Oh...that makes sense.” Ben nods. “Sadly I forgot that…” He sighs out. “Well let’s hope it hasn’t been weeks or years back home, don’t want them all worried shitless…”

“Mine are already going to be worried because last they saw me I was insane. But yea, lets hope no huge time gaps between here and our respective reflections.” Eclipse agrees “....Is this the first time we aren't at each other's throats?”

“When were we at each other’s throats?” Ben asks curiously.

“Huh...must have been thinking of Huxley. Seems like everyone has a keyblade now and days, so you can't just point and say ‘you have a keyblade!’ and know who they are.” Eclipse says embarrassed at the screw up.

“Well we are all distinguishable because of looks. I have the white cloak, Huxley has the black cloak.” Ben says while showing his white cloak. “I also have this fancy silver crown cause I’m awesome.” Ben smiles and points to his crown.

“Huh… I wonder if my Luna is going to try and get me one if I ever marry. Welp, we will just have to see.” Eclipse shrugs. “Oh also, have time to hear on what I’ve been working on ever since I saw a human again?

“Do you want me to give you the honest answer or the smart ass answer?” Ben asks with a cheeky grin.

“Haha.” Eclipse says with a smile despite his angry tone. “I’m working on a spell matrix to allow me to turn into the form of whatever inhabitants live in a world. Example, going to your world I would be anthro, and coming to Huxley’s world I would be a human with strange hair and eyes. It’s not done yet, but I hope to finish it before anything happens to me.”

“Hopefully it get’s done because that sounds fancy.” Ben smiles.

“Yea, but I think Huxley wants to prank his Twilight before I get to do that. But it could be useful for all of us when it’s done. Now, what were you doing before you ran into me? I don’t think you came down here looking for little old me.” Eclipse says bluntly.

“I was heading off to find Zeke.” Ben says honestly. “I have to tell him a few things.”

“Oh, well good luck. One of two things is gonna happen. Either Rune got him or he is busy with the counsel filling out paperwork about the Elder Scrolls world.”

“I don’t know much about Rune, but I have a feeling he’s busy with paperwork or something.” He says with a shrug. “I mean, besides the weird fetish book…”

“Lets just say, if you have a perverted marefriend, she and Rune would be best friends and leave it at that.

“Well my Luna’s more...needy than perverted.” Ben shrugs. “But hey she’s been stuck in the moon for a thousand years it’s going to take a while to steady that girl.”

“Makes sense. The only reason mine didn’t jump my bone was because we both worked together to defeat Nightmare Moon….who was her mark of mastery test apparently.” Eclipse says. “Well, you best be off. Keep in touch k?” Eclipse says with his trademark grin

“Yep.” Ben says while patting Eclipse’s head gently. “Stay safe you very worrying pony.” He says while heading off to find Zeke again.

Zeke was resting in the library, half of her wives were with her as she read over one of the books the Aqua from the new reflection Diamond Tiara made accidentally gave her. “Knock knock?” Ben asks while knocking on a bookshelf like a door.

Zeke looked up. “Oh, hey Ben. Something up?” Zeke asks, putting the book down.

“One, Huxley finally left to his world so there’s that.” Ben starts. “Two, I suppose now’s a good a time as any to say meet your wives and friends I suppose. And three...well as soon as Luxu is done talking with the Foretellers I’m pretty sure you two should have a talk.” Ben says honestly.

“I was hoping for that. Also, anything you need?”

“Well the first one was to meet the many women you’ve managed to marry you lucky bastard.” Ben frowns. “And two, should I head on home and then you call me to a meeting so I can tell everyone what Core’s been doing to my knowledge or should I stay here and wait?”

“For the council we can have that meeting next week. As for the wives, well, you know Unum, then there’s Toriel, Derpy, Rarity, Twilight, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Flitter, Cloudchaser, Celestia, Luna, Rune, Hearts Care, and Chrysalis.”

“One of you...can you please explain how his hips aren’t in another dimension?” Ben asks one of Zeke’s wives. “Also...is Toriel some goat mother looking person?”

Toriel chuckled. “That was a nickname I had back home. Zeke and X managed to bring my two deceased children back, well, Chara was possessed by darkness, and Asriel was an artificial Nobody of sorts. My kind, our bodies don’t stay after death, they turn to dust when we die.” She explained. “Zeke and X made a heart for him.”

“Okay Ms. Tutorial.” Ben says with a nod. “Glad to know all that...but besides the obvious thing of you look like a good school teacher...I met two weird skeletons...one that slept in the middle of where I was walking and one that kept calling me ‘Human’ and trying to be friends...while sounding like Skeletor for some reason…”

“That was Sans, the one sleeping, the other is his brother Papyrus. Sans might not look like much, but since he and his brother moved here, Sans has become one of the highest ranked fighters in Daybreak. And if he gets hit once, he’s gone.”

“RPG rules, got it.” Ben nods. “The weakest of the bunch happens to be the strongest and sleep keeps his fragile yet powerful strength up.”

“Something like that, just don’t mess with his brother…last person who did Sans…well, shoved a bone up…well, you can guess.”

“Was it a boy or a girl? Cause I can make a dirty pun out of it.” Ben says with a cheeky grin.

“Perv.” Rainbow said.

“Hey I have to hear my worlds Spike talk about how he ‘fluffs your cloud’ Rainbow so shush.” Ben glares at Rainbow.

Rainbow blushed. “Multiverse is so weird.”

“Trust me, it’s only going to get weirder. Just be glad you haven’t met a fan of eldritch horror because that is going to be proven true in very horrible ways.” Ben explains. “Anywhosits, I presume we have people to start bringing back from the grave or are you too tired from all that’s happened and the bun in your oven?”

“Oh right.” Zeke said, standing up. “Well, go big or go home.” Zeke and Ben raised a hand into the air, the power in the air was tangible with the amount of Nobodies and Heartless appearing. It went on for a few moments, less than five minutes, and it stopped abruptly. “Wow, so my Heartless can appear on the world? Meh, the moon was still a good battleground.”

“I think it’s because of some magical bullshit that surrounds you.” Ben points out. “You being the ‘balance’ and all that jazz, giving the Heartless some sort of spark of light so they can be here, while Core and all his dick waffle comrades have no spark and so can’t be here...if that made any sense at all…” Ben sighs out, pinching the bridge of his nose because he thought he sounded like an idiot.

“No, you did alright.” Eclipse said, leaning on the doorframe. “Anyone going to get these people clothes?”

“They probably should and when did you get here?” Ben asks Eclipse.

“Just now. I heard the sound of fighting and it wasn’t in the arena so I wanted to check it out. Now Zeke, can Discord help here? I think we are scaring these poor people.” Eclipse says looking at a confused anthro mare. Zeke rolled his eye and simply pulled out Discord and in a flash of pink the people were clothed.

“So let’s take a headcount of who was saved shall we?” Ben asks.

“WIth the amount of power we did… Discord?” Zeke asked.

“Over 9/10 of this Equestria’s population is back, the last bunch… moved on.” Discord said with a hint of sadness,

Zeke gritted her teeth. “One bastard did all that damage…”

“Hey Discord...When people die completely, they go to one of two places right? Kingdom hearts or the Void.” Eclipse says.

“Actually, depends on the world.”

“Damn. I was hoping I could maybe help bring some back when I learned how to use Oathkeeper’s power.” Eclipse says.

“I have a feeling I’m missing something, but is there extra magic to Oathkeeper and Oblivion?” Ben says, confused about what Oathkeeper’s powers were.

“Well, is there anything you wanted Eclipse?” Zeke asks before remembering. “Oh right Huxley gave me this coin and told me to give it to you.” Zeke said handing the coin to Eclipse.

“Thanks. And I was wondering if you wanted me to stay or not? I could leave if you want but I wanted to know if you wanted me to stay for your kid.” Eclipse says acting nonchalant.

“Which?”

“The bun in your oven. After all, it’s not everyday your cuz get knocked up. And if there is one thing about the Ventrals I accept whole heartedly, is the importance of family.” Eclipse says firmly.

“Yeah, I’ll send a letter when the due date is near, got a month and a half, cause half Keyblade babies grow fast in the womb.”

“I’ll be there. Well, hopefully. Oath and I have a plan and I just hope we come home in time to be here.” Eclipse says with a nod.

“Alright then, well, if that’s all I just gotta talk with Luxu then start working on the aid for everyone who came back… that’s gonna be a headache. Well, later you two.”

As I exited the DTL I stood in the middle of Ponyville "Okay where to find Elzin” I asked as I saw waving and somebody shout my name.

“Huxley over here” Elzin shouted and waving as I saw him standing with Twilight.

“Hey how long was I gone?” I asked.

“About three weeks.” Elzin said as Terra and Aqua came walking by.

“Oh hello Huxley your back.”

“Yeah sorry it took so long It was only three to four days there.” i said as Aqua walked up to me and slapped me. “Ow” I said rubbing my cheek. “What was tha- oh right the whole slapping you thing.” I said

“Not just that but leaving for three weeks leaving me confused.” Aqua said as a thunderbolt struck down in the distance.

“”Well that was ominus.” i said as it started to rain “God damn it” I said as we all ran for Twilight library. “Great this thing doesn’t cover against the water at all” I said in a feminine voice.

“What?” Elzin said laughing

“*sigh* Twilight boil some water I’ll explain as the water boils.” I said as I took my hood off reveling a red haired woman and Aqua’s face went red.

“Aqua is something wrong” I asked

“I hit a cute girl” she muttered.

“What?” I asked not hearing it.

“I said you're cute.” she said all flustered.

“... What?” I asked.

“I think you're cute as a girl okay.” She said “And before you ask yes I like girls.”

“Anyway I take it you fell into the pool of the drowned girl?” Ezin asked.

“The pool of what?” Terra and Twilight asked.

“Basicly its a cursed pool in a world that anyone that falls into it will turn into a girl when they are hit with cold water and turns back to normal when hit with warm water.” Elzin said.

“Anyway whats your plan for getting Ven?” Aqua said

“Well before I do my Plan I need to talk to my contact before we head off to Castle Oblivion... Plus I still have things to do here and on some other worlds.” I said

Chapter 33 Huxley vs Erza

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 34 Kill or Be Killed

It was been two weeks since Elzin became able to talk with Erza and she was not an easy person to live with, she had me waking up at five in the morning to train with Terra and Aqua “Hurry up, Huxley!” She said as I sleepily wandered through town, I probably could use a coffee to wake me up even though I wasn't a coffee person. “Move it Huxley!” She said, startling me as I began to run towards Sweet Apple Acres.

As I ran into Sweet Apple Acres, I spotted Terra and Aqua sparing up in the main clearing. “Oh, hey Huxley.” Terra said as the two saw me and stopped.

“Hey Terra.” I said, out of breath.

“DID I SAY YOU COULD- Oh hey, Terra right?” Erza asked.

“Yes.” Terra replied.

“We were just about to train, would the two of you like to join us?” Erza asked.

“What about Elzin? Why does he get to sleep in?” I asked catching my breath

“Because I’m using his body since we are fused together he gets a workout while he sleeps.” Erza said.

“Sure, if it means I get a shot at hitting Huxley.” Aqua said, a grin across her face.

“Don’t be jealous my girl form is better looking.” I joked.

“While that is true your girl form is rather attractive, there’s no water around.” Aqua pointed out.

“We’ll it might rain today.” I said.

“Can we stop this conversation?” Terra cut in. “We’re training to get Ventus back, not debate about wherever this was heading.”

“Sure I was joking anyway.” I said

“Yeah, Ven is our priority.” Aqua agreed. “So what are we training in today?”

“Endurance, we’re going to run the Whitetail woods trail five time in a row.” Erza said as I just looked at him/her.

“You’ve got to be kidding”

“Well I got this in the bag.” Terra said. “I might be big, but in terms of endurance I last the longest.”

“Said none of your girlfriends ever.” I said.

“Like you’ll last the first two laps.”

“I’m not being fooled by this, no bets.” I said

“Who was saying anything about a bet?”

“I’ve seen enough things to know where this leads too.”

“Just pace yourself and it should help.” Aqua stated. “If you fall over and I’m near by I’ll cast a low level ice spell to cool you down.”

“Thanks.” I said as we headed towards the woods.

The trail was the same used during every Running of The Leaves, a ten mile path that circles around the woods in a long set of circles and zigzags. I get this town does a lot of things the ‘earth pony’ way, but still, no magic at all. “Okay this Is the path for Running of the Leaves a tradition to remove the leaves the earthly way.” Erza said.

“So five laps on this?” Terra asked. “Huh, reminds me of the rumble races back in Disney Town.”

“I really need to visit that world.” I said to myself.

“I wonder if my time in the realm of darkness did anything for my strength? It was almost non-stop fighting.” Aqua pondered.

We started the run the trail and Erza was the first to slowdown followed by me then Terra and Aqua were tied for first place.”I guess you where all talk Erza.” I said.

“If I had my body I’d have won a while ago, Elzin’s body is strong in terms of strength and magic, but his endurance is pretty bad. Given that he’s you a few years in the future on your world, you got lazy.” Erza said, breathing heavily.

“Yeah spending two weeks starving yourself really does make you work harder.” I said putting my hand behind my head.

“Hey you two slowpokes done yet?” Terra asked.

“Ice.” Aqua said, a burst of cold air hit Erza and me, sending a cold chill up our backs. “Better?” She asked.

“Yeah.” I said as Erza’s eyes changed back to Elzin’s

He fell over. “Why do I feel cold and tired?” He wined.

“Because Erza used your body to exercise.” I told him.

“I’d say screw her, but she’s me at the moment so that’d be hard.” He said, moaning in exhaustion. “Man I am out of shape.”

“Yes you are anyway I found a new world you want to head to it?” I asked as my stomach growled. “After breakfast of course.” I joked.

“Sure why not, not like I had anything planned for today.” Elzin said

“Hey what about Us?”Tarra asked.

“You guys still need to prepare for the attack on Castle Oblivion ‘Your’ Nobody is powerful and we’re going to need you two to be ready.”

“And you two don’t need to train in the same way because?” Aqua asked.

“Because we are going to see if we can’t get stronger in a new world” I said turning to Elzin “Hey maybe it's like Agrabah and we’ll find a genie.” I joked

“DIdn’t you already do exactly that?” Ezin asked.

“Yes I found Genie.. Hey maybe I should introduce you to him.” I said as Elzin looked at the floor “What’s wrong?”

“The actor for genie is dead...” Elzin said.

“What how... nevermind don’t want to know.” I said before turning to the town “Lets get breakfast.”

After a quick breakfast I clicked on the new world in my book and the DTL opened up as Elzin and I walked though. As we came out Elzin noticed a sign before running off ‘Mount Ebott’

“Really…” I muttered, following the idiot and after a while I got lost in the forest. I was calling out for Elzin when I tripped over a vine and fell into a hole. I forgot about my flying power so I ended up dropping straight down, landing on Elzin who was in his flying armor on a conveniently grown flower patch. “Dumb ass…” I said, getting up and off him. “Why did you run off?”

“It was a sign that said ‘Mt Ebott’ aka the place where Undertale takes place“ He said as I tilted my head

“Underwhat?”

“You know Zeke’s wife Toriel you told me about?” He said

“Yeah what about her?”

“This is her world.” He said, getting up. “The protagonist can choose three routes, Neutral, where you kill and spare some characters, Pacifist, the ‘true’ ending of the game, and Genocide, where nobody, not even the world survives.” Elzin explained.

“Okay so let's find this ‘Protagonist’.” I said as we entered into the ruins

“They're a kid named Frisk.” Ezin said as he walked ahead. As they wandered through the ruins not a monster was seen which scared Elzin. “Uh-oh” Elzin said running ahead through the traps.

“Hey wait up!” I shouted as we got to a large house like building.

“Hello?” He shouted as nobody answered. “Nononono!” Elzin said as he ran downstairs to a pile of dust. “Ah crap baskets...”

“What?” I asked.

“This is a genocide run… We gotta find that kid before he reaches the end of the ‘game’ otherwise we’re gonna be dealing with a mini Core.” Ezin explained.

“That's bad.”

“Don’t worry if there bad we may have time let move.”

“Duh, let’s move.” Elzin kicked the door open and the two ran through the snowy forest and through the forest they arrived at a little abandoned town.

“Over here.” Elzin said as they saw a monster. “We need you to take us to hotlands.” Elzin said as the ferry monster just looked at us.

“Get on” the monster said as we got on and a blast as we flew towards the hotlands

‘Why do you know so much about the genocide route Elzin?’ Erza mentally asked.

“I kinda did one or two times...” Elzin said as I stopped and looked at him.

“You did what?” as Erza also asked the question mentally.

“I was bored never got past Sans anyway.” Elzin said.

“Anyway we should be close through his elevator to the top and through the MTT building.”

“When we get back we’re talking about this.” I said.

As we got to the King's chamber we saw a skeleton with a blue eye fighting against a child. “Help the skeleton.” Elzin fired spears at the child while I summoned Keys to Avalon.

“Hey thanks for the help.” the Skeleton said as a bone impaled the kid I looked back as the kid just disappeared. “Here.” he said handing me and Elzin a hotdog. “you're going to need your strength went hey came back.” he said. “Oh i’m Sans, who are you?” he asked.

As me and Elzin finished the Hotdogs the kid came back. “Hey what is this the thousandth time we’ve seen each other? I’ve lost count.”

THe child looked at Elzin and I, a creepy smile spread across his face. “Something new…” He muttered, charging faster than expected. He was like a haze as I quickly took a blocking position, the impact of his knife hitting my Keyblade cracked the ground under us. “Humans? Good, not as fragile as these monsters.” He said, somehow spin kicking me in the head and charging at Elzin, who fired a hail of spears, only for non to hit as the child slashed Elzin in the arm.

The skeleton, Sans, fired off some kinda beam from a massive dog head and it hit the kid, but he got back up. “You alright?” Sans asked Elzin.

Elzin looked at his arm, blood was dripping out. “I’ll manage.”

I ran in for a charge, the kid dodged every swing like he’d mastered evasion… wait, if he can come back… then he’s had all the time he’s ever needed to get… crap. I thought, feeling a sharp pain in my leg. The kid left a massive cut in my leg, blood gushing out. “You… Bastard!” I screamed, summoning Olympea in my other hand and cross slashed the kid, his neck getting hit and an audible snap came from the impact. “How’s that you little-” I was cut off by his body dissapearing. “Right… This is gonna take forever.” I said, casting cure on myself.

The child walked back from the end of the hall, the same shit eating grin across his face. “Nice hit, you’re like me, not hesitant to kill.”

I took a defensive stance as did Elzin and Sans. “Maybe. I’ll admit I’m not the best of people, heck, I got some anger issues, and a grudge towards an allie who hasn't even done anything other than help me when needed. But at least I don’t murder innocent lives.” I said.

“That may be true, but tell me, you haven’t ever dreamed of spilling blood without reason?”

I had a quick flashback to my Mark of Mastery. “Maybe… maybe I’m not meant to be a hero, or even a decent guy… but I at least try.” I threw Olympia in a strike raid, Elzin shooting spears behind it while Sans chot out large Bones and fired off more of those Dog beams at the same
time.

The Kid managed to evade about half of the onslaught, but was still able slice at at Sans, who seems to be just as fast, if not faster, at evading hits. When he had an opening, he lifted up his hand and a blue aura formed around the kid, slamming him against the wall where bones came out and impaled him. When his body disappeared, I took a short breath. “Man, a kid that’s about seven or eight is kicking out butts…” I said.

“Tell me about it.” Elzin said.

“So, any idea’s on making him stay dead?” Sans asked.

“One.” I said. “He’ll have to stay still though, I need a clear shot at his chest, or for him to just stand still long enough.”

“I’ll try.” Sans said, his eye glowing brighter.

“Same.” Elzin added, spears and swords floating around him.

The kid came back, and this time, Sans used his dog blasters to keep him cornered as Elzin fired of his magic weapons, aiming for his legs. While the kid was either dodging or clocking the attack, I managed to get close enough. “Stopza!” I shouted, the spell working as the kid became frozen. I quickly jabbed one of my Keyblades into his chest, and his heart floated out… odd, it’s red and black?

“Sans get It.” Elzin said as Sans and The Kid reached for the heart just as the kid was about to reach it I knocked them back while Sansd grabbed the heart.

When he grabbed the heart his other eye glowed orange. “let's go Kid” as Me and Elzin took a step back to see Sans levitate the kid before launching them into a wall of bones and before he used the dog blasters to blast the body away.
“Okay thats dealt with so what now?” I asked.

“Well it's not safe here we need to take the remaining monsters to daybreak give them some hope.” Elzin said.

“I don’t know where Daybreak is, but it could be better then here right now, nobody has been maintaining the core and it could blow soon.” Sans said.

“Okay I have a plan, Me and Sans go tell the monsters that the Kid is dead while you go get King Asgore.”

“Okay” I said as I walked with them.

“Umm Asgore is the other way.” Elzin said as I turned around and walked towards the hall with the tone of yellow flowers

“Oh hello I’ve never seen a monster like you.” The goat man said.

“I’m not a monster, are you Asgore?” I asked.

Asgore chuckled. “Of course you are a monster. We may be civil creatures, but like any monster I can feel the primal power and bloodlust within you. It’s a trait only we monsters carry around.”

Bloodlust? I know I just killed a kid… I killed a kid… No, he was a murderer, why… why do I now feel bad about it? “I’m a human, and I’ve come to talk about-” I was cut off by him launching a trident near my feet.

“So you’re the human who has been slaughtering my people?”

“N-No, no, no, no! I came after that little freak, I-” I was cut off when he walked forward. I could feel his power emanating off him. “Listen to me!”

“Too often have humans come to me before this barrier that traps us was made, they made promises of peace and coexistence… When my people moved into their new lives, we were slaughtered like animals. And here I stand with yet another human that reeks of a monsters aura… Name one reason why I should trust you?” He said, picking up his trident.

Think damn it! “I- I can get your remaining people to a safe place, somewhere that-” He swung his trident at me, sending me crashing against the barrier.

“New age, same mistakes… not anymore. Whether you are the human that has slaughtered what’s left of the Monster race or not, we will escape this place, we will feel the sun again.” Asgore donned a helmet and some other armor parts over his body.

Crap. I thought, trying to evade his onslaught of fire blasts. He swung his trident at me fast, I blocked. “Damn it, listen to me!”

“Your words fall on deaf ears.” Asgore replied.

‘Then why did you reply?’ I mentally said, trying to knock his trident out of his grip. I managed to get both olympea and Key to Avalon around his weapon, and broke it. Asgore just tossed the broken weapon aside, and fired off more, well, fire. I was blocking. ‘Damn it, I don’t wanna fight this guy! I’m trying to help! Why is everyone I try to help against me?!’ I mentally screamed, hating that all my attempts at being the good guy are met with negative results.

“You will Die now.” Asoge said, charging a large ball of fire and shooting it at me.

The blast it made on impact I managed to block most of it, but the heat burned me hard. I screamed in pain. My arms, left leg, and right cheek hurt. I looked at my clothes… He burned through them… SCREW THIS! I lost it, feeling power that I didn’t know I had flow through me, not even noticing that I was pulsating with darkness. I charged in fast, and cross slashed Asgore… sending his head flying off his body as it turned to dust.

“Wow.” I turned around, spotting a yellow flower sticking out ofthe ground with six colored hearts floating in jars next to it. “And here I thought I was a cold blooded killer, well, cold roots anyway.” The flower said, grinning.

”What are you?” I asked, not yet noticing the deeper, twisted sounding voice coming from me.

“As you can see, a soul is missing here, without it, I can’t become a god.” The flower said, roots growing out of the groundbreaking the jars and grabbing the souls/hearts. “Yours seems plenty strong enough for this.” The hearts/souls were absorbed by the small yellow weed, a bright flash blinding me. When I looked, he had turned into a monstrosity of a board photoshop user. “Time for you to die now.”

The flower shot some kinda seeds at me, which I managed to dodge, he sent vines to swipe at me, that I cut though like they were paper. As time went on I just got more pissed. Why can’t I do this right? Why can’t I save people… like Zeke does. Why can’t he fail, get tossed around and rejected like I have? WHY DOES HE MANAGE TO DO WHAT I CAN’T!?

My darkness had expanded, covering the whole of the room as I swiped at the giant weed. I cut deeper each time, I kept going faster and faster, getting more and more angry til I didn’t even have my Keyblade anymore. THey had vanished from me, but I didn’t care as I used the darkness around me like the weed used its vines to hack what was left of the weed away. Once it was said and done, all that was left was the flower, looking at me with pure terror in it’s eyes. “Y-y-y-y-y-you r-r-really are a monster.” He said.

I just looked at him and placed my hand infront of him and simply said, “Burn.” as a ball of fire left my hand.

He screamed as he was burning. “Mom, dad, Chara! I’m sorry!” Were his last words before he too turned to ash.

I looked around me, noticing how dark the room was. ”Wasn’t the-” I cut myself off… the… is that my voice? I looked at my hands, seeing ash on them. Flashbacks of my mark of mastery kicked in, and I screamed in pain. I killed a child, I killed a king who cared about his people, and I even feel bad about that flower dying?! My darkness was evaporating, letting the room return to normal. I still felt it strong though, clutching my heart like a parasite. I slowly walked into the king's throne room. As I passed his chair I saw a small mirror and lifted it up. My right cheek had a deep burn on it… but I dropped it at seeing the rest of my face. My brown hair had turned pitch black and my eyes… my eyes… were completely black…

“Nononononononono!” I screamed, freaking out. I- I’m not a monster, I’m not a monster… I’m not a demon like Core! I, I don’t want this! I started crying. All I want to do is help people and be liked for it like how Zeke, Ben, the FOretellers, how everyone does it… why am I becoming a demon for it? Even with what Zeke did… how dark is my heart? Why… why did God pick me when I am becoming this?

“Cause you can learn from it.” I turned around… God was there.

“W-what?” I said, shaking.

“Yes, your anger is constantly trying to swallow you, make you into the Demon Core wants, what your darkness is tugging at.” God said, helping me up. “I was like you when I was young… angry without reason, jealous of what others could do. So I studied. I spent the whole of my youth and part of my adulthood in solitude, shutting out everyone.”

“W-what changed?”

“Core’s wife died. Then, he fell into darkness. I had realized then that, if I had been there… If I had not been so envious of him, his natural talent for Keyblades, magic, science, and with the ladies… I might have been able to keep him from doing what he did… I blame myself for what Core has become. I chose you to surpass where I failed. I couldn’t get over my jealousy, and rather than helping him when he had first fallen, when he still had his humanity… I left Core and again, went into isolation that lead to the world breaking up into the stars…”

“W-what does that have to do with me?”

“Your heart is dark, but you hide what makes the darkness beautiful… Emotions. Rather than just trying to surpass everyone around you to prove yourself, just be there for them so they don’t fall… I don’t know much, but I know Core now has void power, so things are going to go downhill from here, big time. You have a darkness that can rival Core’s, but Darkness isn’t evil, it’s only evil when you make it out to be. You can flow more than just anger, fear and jealousy into it, find your joy, happiness, and love. Darkness can change it, but as long as you remember, you are not a demon, you are human, they will make it clear enough for you.”

God handed my a mirror, my eyes were back to normal and my hair was brown again. “I… Can I really do it?”

“Yes. I have faith in you, you just need to put faith in your true strength. Be a man, and stop acting like a scared child.”

God left in a flash of light, leaving me holding the mirror. I just looked at myself… My burn mark and torn cloak. I think I pull off that scar pretty well, as for my cloak… I wonder if Rarity can fix it? As I took off my cloak I went to find Elzin and Sans whom were waiting in the hallway where I left them

“Hey.” Sans said. “Where’s Asgo- where did you get that lvl?” Sans asked.

“I had to kill the king it was ether him or me.”

“That doesn’t explain the lvl for two monsters though.”

“There was this talking flower who took the heart-” Elzin cut me off.

“Souls and he knows about Flowey, shame you killed him, Zeke probably could have done something about his condition, poor kid.” Elzin said which made me sick to my stomach “You okay?”

“Yeah just didn’t know he was a kid when I burned him...”

“Ouch…. anyway we just need you to use your keyblade to open the barrier then we can take them to Daybreak.” Elzin said as I realised I could have done that during the fight and Asgore might have believed me.

“Please give me a moment.” I said opening a DTL to Daybreak and walked through it, I landed in a major area of the city were looking for Zeke I found Leon. “Okay you’ll do.” I said as he looked confused.

“You’re Huxley, right?” He asked.

“Yeah listen I have a group of refugees coming in from my version of Toriel’s world and they need sorting.” I said as he quickly got it.

“Oh, Alright then, send them over to the refugee center. Also, you have a meeting with the council in two months.”

“Why? The meeting not where to send them.” I said.

“Zeke and the council need to discuss about adding your reflection to Unity. We figured you’d have enough experience there and since you're already acquainted with Daybreak, it’s less paperwork.”

“Okay could you tell me where the Refugee center is so I can open my DTL there?” I asked.

“A few blocks down the road, just look for the big building with a lot of Gummi ships going in and out of it.”

“Thanks.” I said as I hurried towards the center. As I got there I opened a DTL to the hallway where I met Sans. “You can send the refugees here, Sans.” I said as Elzin walked out with a yellow lizard lady.

“This Is Alphys she’s the new leader of the monsters sense Flowey killed Asgore.” Elzin said as I was about to correct him, but realised they wouldn’t trust me if I told them I killed their king.

“Thanks for finding us an new home mr.” She said handing me a copy of some movie I’ve never heard of.

“Dude is that Gurren Lagann?” Elzin said.

“Yes it's an amazing piece of film.” Alphys said.

“Anyway Me and Elzin should get going home.” I said as Sans looked at me.

“Actually i’m not staying here could you take me somewhere else.”

“Why?” Alphys asked.

“I have a feeling that i wouldn’t be able to find a job here” Sans said joking. “Plus there’s that” Sans said as Toriel, Papyrus and another Sans came in to greet the new monsters.

“Okay I get you.”

“I’ll take him to Traverse town.” I said as I walked back into the hallway and closed my DTL before sending Elzin home and opening a new one to Traverse town. “Hey Bartz. “ I said waving as he gave me a look. “What?” I asked.

“Its nothing so who’s your friend”

“This is Sans, he lost his world and needs a place to stay.” I said.

“Well that’s what Traverse town is for, I’ll find him a job.” He said as I walked off wanting to test something.

As I wandered into a dark hallway I snapped my fingers and a DTD opened up before I closed it. “Well at least those are back.” I said sarcastically. As I opened a DTL back home. Before I walked into the library, I tried summoning my Keyblades and they appeared. I looked at them. “Not sure if you actually can hear me, but I promise… I won’t become something you reject ever again.” I disbanded them and opened the door.

Author's Note

Special thanks to Bio who wrote the fight scenes and the dialog between god and Huxley

Chapter 35 Elzin talks with the foretellers

Two week have passed since Huxley went to that Undertale world and he has been having nightmares ever since. “No, no.” Huxley shouted as he woke up. “Great another nightmare.” Huxley said as he walked downstairs to see Elzin stretching “Hey Elzin or is it Erza?”

“Its Erza and good timing I was about to wake you for our run.” Erza said

“Actually I’m going to skip that today I have to do things.” I said walking out of the house and into a dark alley way where he opened a DTD to Canterlot “at least I can quick travel again” Huxley said half heartedly. As he got to the castle he simple said “No I shouldn’t bother her.” and walked away.

At the Foretellers mansion, the five of them could be seen training. It’s been a few days since Luxu had visited, and they have been training hard ever since. They were determined to achieve their full powers, rescue Light Crow, and get Luxu’s body back. Though they thought they weren’t strong enough at the moment. For now they agreed to train until they are ready, or circumstances come up.

They were currently in the Digital training ground, facing off against the digital Unum.

Let’s just say… they were having some difficulty.

*BOOM!*

A body suddenly slammed into the ground… hard.

A beaten and disheveled Lan slowly rose from the crater clutching his keyblade.

“What is this supposed to train us in again?” Alex said limping towards Lan. Around them were battered formes of the Foretellers, breathing heavily.

The Digital Unum launched into the air and dove towards them, ready for a final attack. Until it dissolved into a bunch of data.

“Battle damage has reached critical. Unum Level 9 training has shut down.” Code Keeper suddenly appeared, making the environment around them disappeared. “I suggest you all take a rest for now. This training has taken a toll on all of you physically and mentally.”

“Yeah, I could use a breather.” Alex said, collapsing on the ground.

“We’ve been at it for a while. Maybe we should head back home. We can pick this up tomorrow.” Kira said.

“C’mon guy’s. We can’t quit. We don’t know how tough it’ll be in the World That Never Was, and from what Luxu said about the Embodiment we need to get as strong as we can get.” Jenny argued.

“But it won’t help us if we get to exhausted during training.” Dan countered. “We want to get Crow and Luxu back too, but we can’t go killing ourselves before we even try to.”

They all looked at Lan for a final answer, “I agree. We have to take it easy for now Jen. Remember when you were on the track team? What happened before the big meet?”

Jen blushed in embarrassment. “Okay fine, I give.”

With that, they all logged out of the training ground.

As the hours pass Huxley found Elzin breathing heavily at the edge of the whitetail woods “You okay Bro?” Huxley asked.

“Yeah i’m fine just need a breather...and something to make the pain go away.” He said jokingly

“How about some breakfast before you meet new people.” Huxley said as Elzin wondered.

“New people?” he asked as Erza chimed in ‘perhaps they are the people you met during your trip to Daybreak.’

At the Foretellers mansion they were about to head out for the day when they heard there doorbell ring.

“Hm. I wonder who that could be.” Kira said as she went to open the door.

“Hello.” Huxley said as Kira tilted her head wondering who it was, the voice seemed familiar but she couldn’t place the face “Its Huxley I guess you wouldn’t recognize me without my cloak... or mistake me for Luxu.” he joked.

“Oh, hey Huxley. What are you guys doing in our world?” She asked.

“Well I did promise to bring Elzin to tell you what happens in the next movies so... here he is.” Huxley said turning around “If i’m not back by tomorrow send him to Zeke.” Huxley said opening a DTL and leaving

“Hi” Elzin said meekly before his eyes changed.

“Sorry about him I’m Erza,” a different voice came out of him surprising Kira.

“Whoa! I feel like I’m missing something here.” She said to herself. “Well why don’t you come in? We shouldn’t talk on the porch.” She lead Erza/Elzin into the common area.

“Thank you.” Erza said as Elzin got back in control “I hate it when she does that.” Elzin said.

Just then, the rest of the Foretellers came into the room to see who wams at the door.

“Elzin? Why are you here? Shouldn’t you be with Huxley?” Alex said.

“Huxley dropped me off here to tell you what happens in the next few Equestria girls movies... plus I think he had a date with Lyra and Bon-bon.” Elzin said.

“Oh yeah, you did say you’d tell us back in Daybreak.” Jenny said. “So Huxley’s got a date? With two girls no less. Surprising, but we can’t judge. Especially this guy.” She jabbed her thumb towards Lan.

“*Ahem!* Anyways, nice to have you here. So you wanted to discuss whats going on?” Lan said.

“Okay before I start this how many students at Canterlot High have a Keyblade?” Elzin asked.

“Pretty much everyone. Even some teachers, including Principal Celestia and Luna.” Alex said.

“Great and are you guys immune to mind control?” Elzin asked

“Well we never ran into a situation like that, so we can’t really be sure. I hope we are anyways.” Lan said.

“Okay because the villains of the next movie are the Sirens a trio of girls from Equestria who feed on negative emotions and hypnotizes people through song, there power can only be countered by magical melody. And if you guys aren't immune then you’ve given Sunset Shimmer a harder time.” Elzin said.

“The sirens? Never heard of them before.” Kira said. “But I do remember stories back home about sirens in mythology. How they use their songs to lure fishermen to their deaths.”

“And they feed off of negative emotions. They sound like the Unversed… geez I hope I didn’t jinx anything just now.” Alex said.

“Sonata Dusk Adagio Dazzle and Aria Blaze those are there names.” Elzin said “Oh and don’t be afraid to call on Zeke or Twilight... speaking of Twilight the villain of the third movie is called Midnight Sparkle aka this world's Twilight, she controled by Principal Cinch of Crystal prep This will take place during the friendship games.”

“I’m just surprised that there is more than one movie.” Kira said. “Wait, Twilight is the Villain!? NO! That can’t be right!” She yelled, as some of her childish thoughts crashed.

“Sorry but you could ask Zeke to get God the DVD’s to prove it” Elzin said.

*Ding-Dong*

Kira opened the door, and found a box that sat on the porch. “Yay!” She cheered.

“Crystal Prep? Man I ran into a couple guys from there, while i was working at the Coffee House. They talked all high and mighty and orders the more expensive items. I hated the way they looked at others though, like they think they were above them.” Alex said.

“Anyway I don’t have much information about the fourth movie other then it takes place at a summer camp call Camp Everfree, just when summer rolls around head there.” Elzin explained.

“Ah, well that’s a shame. But still, thanks for the information on the other events that are coming up.” Lan said. “But we can’t expect them to be just like the show. This is reality, so we still must be cautious.”

“Yeah sorry for the lack of information on the fourth one I’ve honestly only seen the third one and I get my information via reviews.. Nobody reviewed the fourth movie.” Elzin said.

“Well it looks like that won’t be a problem.” Dan said, directing his attention towards Kira, who was looking through the box of DVD’s.

“Well you guys have me for the whole day anything you want to do?” Elzin asked.

“Well, how about a movie marathon?” She held up the EQG DVD’s.

As the day turned to night then back to day the Foreteller were preparing to send Elzin to Zeke so he could be sent to Huxley when all of a sudden a doorbell rang.

“Man, we keep getting visitors. We’re almost out of tea.” Kira said opening the door. As she opened the door she say Huxley in his girl form wearing some revealing clothing with his/her hair as a mess.

“Um… Do I want to know?” Kira said carefully.

“It was the only thing Lyra and Bon-bon had that fit me.” Huxley said as Elzin and the rest of the foretellers walked up.

“Wow, what happened to you? You look like day two at Coachella.”

“Which one of you is the perverted one?” Huxley asked.

“That’s me.” Alex raised his hand, as the others looked at him strangely. “What? I’m comfortable of who I am, and I’m admitting to it now. Cause Pinkie doesn’t mind.” He said with a silly smile.

“I’m going to tell you how it started but then explain to him what happened next.” Huxley said.

“I was back in my ponyville walking up to Lyra’s house when I knocked at the door, as they opened it a bucket of water fell on my head and I turned into a girl Bon-bon seeing this dragged me inside then.” she dragged alex close then started whispering as Alex’s face just got redder and redder.

“No way they did that, how big?, and it fit?” Alex said as everybody looked in wonder what happened, and Lan covering Kira’s ears. “I’ll tell...most of you later.” he said looking at Kira. “Anyway we should make sure that your Lyra and Bon-bon never meet Rune the sexiness could end worlds.”

“Well… that was interesting.” Dan said with only a slight dust of red on his cheeks. “So you’re here to pick up Elzin right?”

“Yep.” Huxley said as they left through a DTL.

“Well that was a thing.” Jenny said. “And Alex, don’t bother telling us. You can just keep it to yourself.” She said a she walked off, along with the others.

Chapter 36 Nightmares

Two weeks have passed since I sent Elzin to meet with the Foretellers and I still have been having nightmares.

I looked around to find myself in Asgore’s throne room. “What am I doing here?” I asked.

“MURDERER!” a voice said before a large shadow appeared over me. Before it walked out of the wall and became a darkside. I tried to summon my keyblades, but it just fizzled darkness.

“Great...” I said running towards the door that thankfully wasn’t blocked by anything, As I got through the door I saw Sans standing there, but as I got to him the number nine floating above his head and he turned to dust as he disintegrated I saw a shadow version of myself hovering over the kid I helped Sans kill.

“Murderer” the shadow said as It had the child lunge towards me and before I could react a dark blade appeared in my hands and I lunged at the shadow before everything went dark and when Light returned I was In ponyville with everybody looking at me with open mouths as I looked at the end of my blade was Scootaloo.

The crowd just muttered murderer as I dropped the sword and started running away from it before Twilight and her friends came because I knew I would be in for a fight but as I got into the air I heard a Boom and as I turned I saw a Rainbow Dash fly towards me, “No, Stop” I said freezing Rainbow dash in place as I flew over her. “She’s not going to believe better remove her from the equation” I said punching her back as the stop spell ended and knocking her into the ground.

As I few away trying to find a good place to hide and compose myself and figure out what was going on I heard Rainbow Dash speak “Why did you do it?” she asked.

“I didn’t... she wasn’t my target!” I shout as she rushes me.

“LIAR!” she screams punching me as a blast of darkness throws her back.

I summoned that dark sword again and swung it at her cutting her hand off before impaling her via the neck.”I’m sorry.” I said flying away ‘great now nobody is going to believe me now’ I thought as I landed in the sisters old castle and as I took a deep breath a familiar voice came from behind me.

“You finally did it huh?” A voice says simply. “You finally managed to let your hate guide you?”

I turned around to see Zeke standing there wielding Keys to Avalon and Olympia. “What no...look something is going on I didn’t kill that kid.” I said as he pointed Olympia at me.

“You still guided that blade in darkness, intent to kill. Even if it’s a child you still had the intent to kill whether you liked it or not. And I’m...rather disappointed in you.” Zeke shakes his head. “I thought you were better than that.”

“I didn't try to kill that Kid!” I screamed as he just lunged at me I blocked with the dark sword before he attacked with Keys to Avalon. ‘Great gotta find a way to beat him and get him to listen’ I thought as a second dark blade showed up in my free hand which I stabbed at Zeke trying to wound him to the point where he can’t fight anymore. Zeke easily side stepped the blade and rammed his fist straight into my stomach, I took a few steps back and raised my hand “Dark Fire” I casted as mini balls of dark fire launched towards Zeke as a distraction as I tried to open a DTD to escape as I knew if Zeke was handing my ass this easily with my own keyblades what would happen when he got serious and pulled out the X-blade “Please I don’t want to fight you I’m telling you this is just a big mistake.” I said as no DTD came out.

“You know, I looked into what a ‘Mary Sue’ was, and I know you were joking but it’s a being that has the absolute perfect life. No pain, no suffering, and get’s literally everything they want.” Zeke explains while dashing around the Dark Fire and towards me swiftly. “I have been through pain, and have been branded for death, what have you done? What pain have you been through? The first time you messed up you try to hide behind excuses. Well there’s no hiding behind jokes, smiles, or excuses now.” He says, readying his blade to strike me down. “I just wish a friend didn’t have to go down this road.” He says before swinging his blade swiftly.

As he struck me I woke up in my bed I quickly got out of it and got dressed before grabbing my book and heading out “Morning...” Elzin and Twilight said as I rushed passed them heading to a dark alleyway where I opened my DTD to the Keyblade graveyard.

When I entered the keyblade Graveyard I let out a big scream and succumbed to my rage destroying nearby heartless and rocks. “WHO WANTS SOME?” I shouted as they came at me.

I grabbed a nearby neoshadow and snapped what I guess would be its neck before throwing a boulder at a group of heartless which they avoided before I jumped at it smashing it to bits and launching dark fire at the surrounding area destroying the heartless there before punching a nearby cliff till I calmed down. I looked at my hand and just fell to my knees and just started crying “Why? Why is this happening to me?” I asked expecting God to come and explain it but nobody came.

I spent the whole day just sitting in the hole I made by the cliff before the Sun started to set and I opened my book to return home. “Hey Hux-” Twilight said as I walked passed her and up to my room. “Hey we need to talk!” she said as I stopped.

“What?” I asked rather half heartedly.

“You ignored us when we tried to talk to you this morning you spent all day in some world without so much as an explanation, what's going on Huxley?” Twilight asked

“I don't have to explain myself to you, I’m going to bed” I said storming off before Twilight grabbed my hand I instinctively slapped her hand away and accidentally hitting her “Oh crap, Twilight are you-” I was cut off by Twilight saying.

“Get out.” she said

“What?” I asked as she started to scream

“GET OUT OF MY HOUSE!” She screamed as she chased me out of the treehouse “And don’t come back” she said slamming the door.

“Great you dun fucked up now Huxley” I said as I walked to a dark alleyway to open a DTD to my ship I was going to spend a week off world before the battle at castle Oblivion starts.

As I walked through the DTD Elzin walked in through the front door of the Library “Hey Twilight Is Huxley back?” Elzin asked

“Don’t. Say. His. Name.” Twilight said angrily as Elzin looked at her.

“Why, what happened?” Elzin asked.

“Bastard hit me.” Twilight said.

“Maybe it was an accident?” Elzin suggested.

“I don't care if it was he HIT ME” she said.

“Well I hope he doesn’t take it too far last thing we need is to learn he killed himself.”

“I don’t...wait kill himself?”

“Yeah we tend to be suicidal when depressed.”

“What?” she said running outside shouting “HUXLEY” she shouts “HUXLEY WHERE ARE YOU?” she shouts to no avail “I’m sorry.” she said before realising “Lyra and Bon-bon they may know where he is” she said running off to see the pair.

As she got to there door she knocked frantically “Alright,alright I’m coming” Lyra said opening the door “Oh Twilight what brings you-” Lyra was cut off.

“Is Huxley here?” Twilight asked

“Whoa sister he is OUR man and we don’t appreciate you trying to take him” Lyra infrared.

“Who is it?” Bon bon asked

“Look can I come in I need to explain what's going on” Twilight said

“Alright but Huxley isn’t here.” Lyra said

“Oh course he isn’t” Twilight said

As Twilight entered there home she took a seat on there couch and explained the situation.” you kicked him out why are looking for him then?” Bon Bon asked

“Because Elzin told me he might be suicidal and I need to apologize for kicking him out.” Twilight said. “*sigh* I’ll ask Terra and Aqua to look at nearby worlds tomorrow” as Lyra and Bon bon looked at each other

“Worlds?” they asked.

“Great, can’t keep your mouth shut today Twilight.” she said facepalming.

Chapter 37 raid at Castle Oblivion

A week passed as the nightmares only got worse I barely got any sleep last night due to the nightmares. But I was determined to get to the fight and help Terra and Aqua get there friend back. As I landed close enough to Castle Oblivion to see it but far enough from it to not be seen. As I stretch my arms I saw Terra and Aqua’s gliders fly through the skies and land in front of me along with a gummi ship which I had to guess belonged to Mickey. “H-hey guys.” I said as Terra walked up and hit me on the head. “Ow, what was that for?” I asked

“That was for making Twilight worried that you’d gone and killed yourself.” Terra said.

“What?” I asked confused as suicide did even cross my mind when I left.

“Elzin told us you two get suicidal when depressed and angry.” Aqua deadpanned.

“I don- oh right I honestly forgot about that.” I said before hearing fighting noises “What's that sound?”

“War.” Terra said, summoning his Keyblade. We all headed out and saw… a rather strange sight. An Ebony robed Core with an army of heartless, normal ones and human fused ones, were invading Castle Oblivion while the Organization was trying to fight them off.

“We need to Help the Organization!” I said rushing ahead attacking one of the heartless.

“Hey who are you guys.” Axel said before Xigbar noticed Terra.

“What that's impossible you're both dead!” Xigbar said.

“We got better.” Terra replied with a hint of sarcasm.

“You know them?” Axel asked.

“Long story basically he’s Xemnas’s somebody” Huxley said stopping the fight as both the heartless, Ebony Core and the organization all looked at Huxley “What it's a long story also why did you guys stop attacking”

“We want to hear your bullshit story Huxley.” Ebony Core said.

“Okay... Strike raid” Huxley said hitting a Darkside in the face starting the fight again.

“Figures you would do that coward, not even taking the time to explain yourself.” Ebony said mocking me trying to get my darkness out It wouldn't work.

“Focus on fighting you two.” Lexaeus said

Terra and Aqua summoned their armor, though I noticed Terra stayed within eyesight of Xemnas, and Xemnas did the same. The battle escalated as Ebony Core summoned more and more of those human infused heartless. Aqua was Shotlocking more than I thought possible, though she did seem to be taking out the most with that barrage of bubbles. Oddly enough Axel was watching my back the whole fight, trying not to get too far as the battle kept on. They were summoning Nobodies to help, but Ebony Core seemed to be handeling those himself, hacking them away with ease.

“So if I may be bold why are you helping us anyway?” Saix said in a more calm manner then the games showed this was probably before he grew the stick up his ass.

“Honestly the two other key wielders use to live here and they have some stuff they need to pick up.” I said

“So you were preparing to fight us now were you?” Saix said.

“Well maybe we’re more likely to get in by helping you guys though.” I said as I destroyed another Neoshadow.

“I’d say that’s fair.” Axel said, incinerating a dozen heartless with a snap of his fingers.

“I’ll… consider it.” Xemnas said.

“That's sound great Xehanort” I said sarcastically as He just looked at me

“I thought he was that guy Terra’s somebody?” Axel asked

“Like I said long story” I replied.

Xemnas seemed to be losing his cool, he was starting to fight with more rage, hacking apart whole horde of heartless. Where was that in his final fight in the second game? Demix summoned several water clones that started dealing damage. Larxene was stabbing everything near her at, erll, lightning speed. Man am I glad she’s not aiming for me. I was hacking apart heartless with Key to Avalon and Oblivion, which had somehow returned to normal. Either I was getting stronger of the heartless were getting weaker because they were falling in one his, kinda makes me feel like Roxas at the end of his game… oh god I just admitted Zeke was right about me cosplaying. Luxord was doing much better than expected, his cards taking out groups of heartless at a time.

“Heh, This almost makes me feel like I have a heart again.” Xigbar said blasting a few Heartless away before a large hand reached out from behind grabbing Xemnas and pulling him through a DTD and taking him who knows where as Ebony and his heartless fled having destroyed the castle as well.

“I think we just got unemployed.” Axel says, disbanding his chakrams and laying on the ground. “Time for a nap.”

“How can you not care our boss was just… bossnaped!” Saix says angrily, standing over Axel.

“Like this.” Axel said as he closed his eyes and started snoring.

“What's happening?” I asked as I saw the Organization starting to argue with each other.

“I think Xehanort must have kept them each in check one way or another so… this doesn’t happen.” Aqua said.

“Well I hope this works” I said to myself as I floated up “HEY ORGANIZATION!” I shouted getting there attention “XEMNAS WAS LYING TO YOU WHEN HE SAID HE COULD GIVE YOU ALL HEARTS HE JUST WANTED TO FULFILL AN ANCIENT PROPHECY BY TURNING ALL OF YOU INTO HIM!” I shouted as they all looked at me

“Prove it” Saix said.

“I can if you would follow me to master Yen Sid's place he could explain it.” I said

“I ain't goin.” Larxene said. “I kinda… sorta…. Last time I saw him I electrocuted him and burned half his library…”

“Okay but he knows how to make you somebodies again..well I do too but he should be the one to explain it.”

“No explain it we’d all love to hear how you can give us back our hearts” Xigbar said

“Okay Braig its simple one you simply try to regrow your heart as it's not something that leaves forever or two, you find and kill your own heartless and then die you respawn for lack of a better word at the place you were turned into a heartless...or a place like traverse town if your world is gone.” I said.

“And how do you know this?” Xigbar asked

“Do you really want to know?” I asked

“Yes.” he said pointing a arrow gun at my head.

“Let master Yen sid explain Huxley.” Mickey said.

“Stay out of this rat.” Xigbar said, causing Mickey to frown. “First I get my heart ripped out of me, then I work for the guy who did the deed, now our boss is taken by some blank mask wearing freak with Heartless the likes never seen before, then THOSE two show up,I think it’s about time we all get answers here.”

“Fine but you're not going to believe me.”

“Try me.”

“Okay I know all this because to me this is all part of a video game that I played a few years ago it's how I know that Xehanort wanted to place his heart inside you, It's how I know Axel is able to wield a keyblade if given the opportunity and it's how I know that you were going to be rewarded for your loyalty by becoming on of him.... Like I said you won’t believe me without proof.”

“Huh… that explains this.” Xigbar reached into his coat, pulling out a Birth By Sleep game disc. “Found it before the fighting started, seeing the picture printed on it kinda freaked me out.”

“You got one too?” Larxene asked. “Yen Sid had one like that, a bunch actually.”

“Anyway If you follow me back to my world I know a guy who can get you all Keyblades so you can fight heartless and get your hearts back.” I said as Axel looked at me.

“For real?” Axel asked.

“Well assuming the guy isn’t being an...Aqua what are you doing?” I asked as she was giving a look at Marluxia

“Is he a guy, or is she a she?” Aqua asked, playing with the gender unknown beings hair.

“He’s a guy now stop trying to flirt with him.”

“Sorry, but your not my type.” Marluxia said. “Anyway what's this about getting us Keyblades I wasn’t paying attention.”

“Like I said I know a guy with the X-blade...” Xigbar stopped me

“You mean that sword that Xehanort had that brat make.” He said

“Yes speaking of that ‘brat’ Aqua, Terra go get Ven.”

“Wait he’s here?” Xigbar said.

The nodded, running right into the castle. “I think I know the trick to finding him then.” Zexion said. “Given the castle's power over memories, and the likelihood that this is not what it has always been, only someone who knows the world that it was can enter the right room.”

“Alright then.” I said wondering what to do with the organization I hoped that giving them keyblades would make them do good instead of what they did in the games. “As I was saying I know a guy with the X-blade a all powerful keyblade that also can give others keyblades...but only if you will play nice.” I said as they looked at me.

“What do you mean Play nice?” Xigbar asked

“Simple to put it bluntly you guys aren’t exactly the good guys and Zeke may not listen to me on my recommendation of giving you guys keyblades unless you agree to play nice.” I said.

“I’m with him.” Axel says. “We did kinda just listen to the first guy who offered a purpose, we aren’t exactly supposed to exist so in reality we also have no other options.”

“So were listening to the second guy that offers us a purpose.” Saix says sarcastically.

“Like we can even find one ourselves?” Axel asked as he got up. “We have no hearts, we can’t make a purpose or a life like this, it’s only been a few years and I forgot what half my emotions actually felt like, we’re all growing hollow.”

“Okay there is just one catch...you have to make my world your base.” I said as they looked at me “It's just so I can keep an eye on you guys and help in anyway.” I explained.

“Again, anyone here actually got any other ideas, or explanations to our families as to how we died and are still standing?” Axel’s question was met with silence. “Figured. Alright kid, we’ll follow you, just get us our hearts and we’ll enroll into ‘good guy school’.”

“Great and it's Huxley.” I said as I opened a light corridor to Zeke’s world as Aqua and Terra walked out. “Terra, Aqua, take Ven using my Gummi Ship i’ll meet you there I have to get these guys keyblades.” I said as they all walked through the corridor of light.” i’ll meet you back with Sora.” I said walking through.

We all walked out and into Daybreak, entering the Castle and we were met with guards. “State your business.”

“We’re here to see Zeke tell him Huxley has the Organization minus Roxas, Xion and Xemnas.” i said as one of them left as Saix asked me a question.

“Who’s Roxas and Xion?”

“Well Xion is a replica made out of Sora’s memories and Roxas was going to be your thirteen member and nobody to Sora.”

“This Sora sounds important.” Saix said.

“You done?” The guard asked.

“You gonna let us in now?” I asked

“The council is in a meeting right now. Wait til it’s over in about half an hour.” He said.

“Okay you guys want something to eat?” i asked.

“I could go for some fried fish.” Axel said as I made a ugg sound “What don't like fish?”

“Donuts.” Saix said.

“Sure let's go for Donuts.” I said as we walked to a place called Donut’s Donuts

“Hey guys welcome to Donut’s Donuts Ironically we don’t have donuts.” he joked “I’m only joking we have all kinds of donuts.” He said listing off random donuts

“Yeah what do you guys want?” I asked as the organization mumbled to each other about what donuts they wanted. “Okay well take two chocolate donuts, three jelly filed one of each type, two plain, and five boston cream.” I said pulling out my wallet and giving the man munny.

Half an Hour passed as we finished eating our donuts and basicly asking me what else was from the game would happen. Before I could answer Zeke showed up “Hey Ze...” I stopped when I saw his metal legs, and his hair was blue.

“Huxley… what are you doing here?” The X-blade’s voice spoke.

“Didn’t you get the message?” I asked.

“I was talking to your… acquaintances.”

“Basicly An Ebony Core took Xemnas as I sorta promised if they would be good that i’d convince you to give them Keyblades...” I said as he facepalmed “It was the only way to get them their hearts back other than the way Roxas did for Axel.” I said

“What?”

“Yeah Roxas makes your heart return... I did say that they come back right?”

“Well Zeke usually summons the heartless, but I guess I can give it a shot.”

“Oh right I forgot you can do that...maybe not here though.” I said.

“Fine.” X snapped ‘his’ fingers, opening another DTL that we all walked though and we found ourselves in… an underwater city?! “Zeke flipped his shit when he saw this place.”

“Why are we in atlants?” I asked.

“It’s called Rapture. Whole city built underwater with science unlike anything mankind or humanoid life has ever made.”

“Oh I know about Rapture..so why are we here and not in some room in Daybreak?”

“First off, let me try.” X looked focused, snapping ‘his’ fingers again as twelve heartless appeared. “I think I got that right.”

“Why is there Twelve though, we only have eleven people...Unless Oh noes i lost me heart.” Huxley joking said before a cricket could be heard

“Bad joke, and not a good one to make given the state of your heart. The extra is protection. Not very good things are here if you do know it, from what we could make out Core has been here but didn’t stay, no reason.”

“Yeah Splicers probably helped atlas win the little civil war then left with whatever he came here for.”

While Huxley and X were talking the organization were each drawn to one of the specific eleven other heartless, each summoning their weapons and before they attacked, destroying them with ease and grabbing the heart that floated out. Once they did, they each glowed white before laying asleep on the floor. “Look’s like I got the right ones.”

“Okay before we leave they need Keyblades as I did promise them that...though it was more to hunt down their respective heartless...”

“[color=#e6b91]fAlright, will be a-” X was cut off by a Splicer jumping on his. “Not you assholes again!”

“Great Strike raid” I said throwing my keyblade at the Splicer as a voice came over the intercom.

“You parasites think you can just waltz into my city without a fight!” the voiice said

“Great open A DTL I’ll handle the splicers...asshole Andrew Ryan.” I said

As I was walking over to the Splicer, I heard a gunshot as the Splicer before me fell. I turned around… seeing X holding a pistol. “Don’t worry, when I take over my light keeps the thing that causes Zeke’s killing mood from even breathing, so long as it’s me behind the trigger.”

“Killing mood?” I asked before I realised it wasn't important “Just wake the Organization I’ll handle the DTL” I said pulling out my book.

As X summoned Keyblades, dropping them onto the organization, waking them up, they each grabbed the one that fell on them and ran in, though, I got a tad interested in what X meant when he said ‘killing mood’, and figured when Zeke was in control I should ask him.

As we ran out we were in the Library and surprised Twilight “Huxley you're alive” She said.

“Sorry no time to talk.” i said grabbing the Organization and running leaving X in the dust.

“Rude.” she said as she noticed Zeke with blue hair. “Oh hello Zeke.

“Hey Zeke when did you learn how to go Super sayan blue?” Ezlin asked.

“X, I’m in control at the moment, once I get done with this stuff, which I guess I am now Zeke has some things to do.” X opened another DTL and left.

Meanwhile with Huxley. “Why did you run us out of there?”

“Lets just say the woman is mad at me and I don't trust her right now.” I said as they wondered what happened... anyway the castle is in ruins, but is fixable with a few nobodies.” I said taking them to the old castle.

“Man this place is a dump.” Axel/Lea said

“We aren't Nobodies so we have to do it by hand.” Saix/Isa said.

“Well good luck i have to get Sora.” I said.

At the mysterious tower

“Man its taking Huxley a while to get here with sora you think he’s alright?” Mickie asked.

“He’s probably run into a speed bump in not not-quite-a-plan.” Aqua said.

“GET BACK HERE YOU LITTLE-”the voice of Huxley could be heard as a young boy burst through the door followed by Huxley.

“Help he took me from my family!” sora said as Everybody looked at him

“Wow… bad with kids and a temper?” Aqua said as Sora ran to her. “It’s alright kid, our… friend there just needed your help and is clueless in the concept of asking for it.”

“Yeah I wish I had your help when i had to explain to his parents what I needed him for...spoiler a mysterious man asking for your kid never seems good.”

“You do know this should take only a few minutes.” Yen Sid said as he entered the room.

“Yes I do but i still cannot just take him without the parents knowing...it just didn’t go as planned.”I said

Everyone seemed to roll their eyes at me. “Nevertheless, are you certain this is the boy who is keeping Ventus’s heart safe in his own?”

“Well unless the games are lying then Yes this is the boy.” I said.

“Good.” Yen Sid said as he walked over to Sora. “Now child, we have a favor to ask of you.”

“W-what?” The scared Sora asked.

“This man and woman have a friend who can not wake up without your help. You see, you have something of his that, even though you meant good intent, it’s the missing piece that’s keeping him from waking up.” Yen Sid explained.

“I… I get to go home after, right?”

“Of course child.”

“A-alright then.”

A few minutes passed as Yen Sid did some magic on Sora before Ven woke up “*Yawn* what I miss?” Ven said casually

“Well there is the fact you've been sleeping for five years the fact that Terra lost his body and the fact that Aqua both got lost in the realm of darkness and turned your home which is now destroyed into a different world.” I explained

Ventus stared at Huxley. “I’m… not gonna try and understand that all at once.”

“Okay also we need you to do the passing ritual on this kid...basicly if my plans don’t work like they do he’s going to need to save everyone.” I said as Sora just stared afraid at me.

“Okay.” Ven said pulling out his Keyblade “Sora, was it, thanks for letting me stay in your heart… as odd as that sounds.” He said handing him his Keyblade.

“I probably should take him home to make sure his parents don’t go to the police the last thing I need is to be banned on a world.” I said opening a DTL and as Sora saw it her ran through it. “Hey wait.” I said, almost chasing after him before Yen Sid stopped me.

“Let him be, best you not be there given how picking him up went.” Yen Sid said.

“Fine.” I said as Micky pulled me off to the side.

“I heard you have a way into the realm of darkness I need in under Master Yen Sid’s orders.” He said as I thought My DTD’s probably could get me there and back...but there was still Core to worry about.

“Fine but find an Organization cloak they protect against the darkness.” i whispered as he nodded and left with Goofy and Donald.

“Okay Ven time to show you where you're going to be staying while on my world.” I said as he looked at me.

“Where?” he asked.

Pov ???

Formally, they brought the kid back. I already dealt with the other two, time to wrap up this world. I walked out from behind the tree I stood behind once Huxley left, walking up to the young child. Heh, so much promise and potential, now soon to be pointless.

As I walked up to him I could tell the kid was getting worried, heh, smart. I now stood in front of him. “Uh, you need help or something sir?” The kid asked.

“Yes actually. You… have something I need.”

“This again?”

“Yeah, but here’s the deal.” I kneeled down to him, summoning the Keyblade I forged from Josh’s heart. “Those people… are the good guys.”

“Wait, really?”

“Yeah. Guess what that makes me?”

“Um…” His face suddenly looked afraid. “T-t-the b-bad guy?”

“You win a prize.” I stabbed the keyblade into his chest, his heart coming out as I grabbed it. WIth another slash I disposed of the body. Don’t want any Nobodies wanting revenge bugging me.

I opened a DTD and walking into it. When I exited I was in Lab Zero. Project Echo is coming along well. I thought as I placed the new addition into the storage chamber, where countless hearts all belonging to the same three children are stored. Heh, even with this many it’s still not enough yet.

No, I need to speed this up… maybe even find a use for the bodies. Perhaps I can make use of what would be the Nobodies is I just tinker with them a bit? Maybe. Still, until Zeke enters his Killing Mood this project is just in phase one, after that we can forge it. Heh.

I was walking out when Ava came up to me. “Forty-seven is dead.”

“Really? Now that’s surprising. I’m gonna have to have them… no, can’t waste resources on one time use copies. Besides, these copies give me an idea.”

“That would be?”

“I need these survivors strong, so perhaps some cannon fodder other than Heartless, Unversed, and the yet to be released Nobodies and Dream Eaters. After all, the copies are strong enough and pretty easy to make.”

“True, Even though the Foretellers were badly beat, they managed to kill it. Stepping forward finally is what they needed after all.”

“Yes, finally we can make some progress. The age of general peace and restricted attacks is now over. Time to force them to learn how dark I can make the worlds in the end.”

“I’ll inform the new Yellow, he’s been dying to get some field work.”

New Yellow… you are my ace and trump card. Heh, things are finally getting interesting, though, with that God now running around giving aid, I’ll need to increase efforts into bringing out beings from the void prison. Finally, things will be going my way.

Author's Note

special thanks to Bio for writing Core at the end

Chapter 39 kicked out

As i exited the DTL I saw Lyra and bon-bon looking at me with some anger “You said you were going to be gone for a few days.” Lyra said.

I looked at her “Was it been longer than a few days?” I asked

“YES!” Bon-bon exclaimed “it's been three weeks” she said angrily

“I’m sorry I had no idea. Time doesn’t exactly work were I was...it's complicated.” I tried to explain.

“Save it.” Lyra said angrily “you’re going to have to find somewhere else to sleep for a while because you're not sleeping at our place.” she said as they left for home.

“Great...” i said I knew I couldn’t ask Twilight to let me stay at her place Ezlin probably took my old room...And i just remembered the organization. I rushed to the castle to see it under construction, as i looked around I saw Terra teaching them in the basics of keyblade. “Hey I see you got the permits.” I said.

“Take five.” Terra said as the class sat down. “What took you so long?” he asked.

“Sorry the job master Yen Sid asked me and Mikey to do took longer then I thought, lost track of time honestly.” I explained.

“Okay then.” Terra said as we heard an explosion coming from Ponyville. “We need to go.” Terra said as the organization summoned their keyblades as well as some of their old weapons. I wondered why some of them summoned their old weapons but I didn’t have time to question it as we ran towards the town.

I’n town we saw ebony and blue using their individual warriors to kill some of the inhabitants. “You two?” I said.

“Oh look who crawled out of the realm of darkness you have fun with the king you little bitch?” Ebony said as Terra looked at me.

“You were in the realm of darkness?” he asked as Ebony played his trumpet commanding the dragon ranger to attack me with his dagger and Blue ordering his celtic guardian to attack me too.

I summoned Key to Avalon and blocked the ranger’s attack, pushing him aside with a spin kick as I immediately locked blades with the celtic. Terra knocked him away and we charged at the Cores. Blue dodged every swipe and even though Terra landed a few hits on Ebony it was clear he didn't feel them. “Aren't you tired yet?” Blue asked as he fired off a Mega flare.

“Need our help?” Lea asked sarcastically as we dodged the flare.

“No go protect the civilians let the masters fight” i responded as they all left to make sure that the people were safe. And as they left ebony called upon the AbbaKiller and Gokai silver to join the fight while Blue activated polymerization summoning Ultimate blue eyes white dragon.”great.” I said sarcastically as we charged at the the warriors.

I am so over this crap. I mentally groan as I take swipes at the warriors. So sick of being in the wrong or being blamed for stupid crap. I thought as I hacked the Gokai silver in half. “Huxley!” I turned to Terra. He was looking at me concerned. “Your darkness!”

I looked down at myself and saw my body with an aura of darkness… “and I'm sick of myself…” I threw Avalon into a strike raid, hacking the dragon into bits and making quick work with the Abbakiller. I charged at Ebony and mid swing he dodged.

I kept swinging til he grabbed my keyblade with TWO fingers. “Aren't you tired yet?” Ebony asked, repeating Blue’s earlier question.

“Yeah of your shit.” I said as i tried to summon my second keyblade and smack him with it. But it didn’t work out as planned.

He grabbed my other keyblade with his other hand and kicked me away. I barely blinked when I saw him in front of me as a massive pain made me feel stiff… he stabbed me with both through the guts. “You should rest now Puppet.” Ebody said as he let go, letting me fall as he began to walk away.

“I’m not done with you yet.” I said as I cured myself and turned into my anti form. Rushing towards him I managed to catch him off guard and actually knock him back a few feet.

He laughed. “Finally.” He spoke as he pulled out his trumpet rapparatta. It changed into a black Kingdom Key and he stabbed it into the ground. “Floodgate!” A pulse of darkness flowed into the earth and air as it began to crack in every direction as the ground shook violently. DTD’s opened everywhere as waves of heartless poured out into the streets, taking or killing people and destroying homes, the attack also knocked me out.

When I came too I was in a crater and most of the town looked destroyed. “Where is everybody?” I asked myself as I got up from the ground. I flue up and saw that the hospital had some tents around it and decided to fly towards it. As I landed the people all shrieked and some hid. “What?” I questioned.

I looked around to see If I could find Terra or the organisation anywhere. But I didn’t see them so I just wandered into the camp looking for ether Lyra or Bonbon. As I got closer to the hospital some people tried to block my way saying i wasn’t allowed in there. I took the hint and left to find Lyra or Bonbon. As I continued to wander the camp some kid threw a rock at me before a woman grabbed him and ran away holding the kid.

As I kept wandering the camp I finally came across a bandaged Bonbon “Hi.” I said calmly as she turned to me looking angry.

“Don’t hi me after what you’ve done.” she said angrily

“This still can’t be about the disappearing for three weeks thing.” i asked as she got more angry.

“YOU THINK THAT'S WHAT I'M ANGRY ABOUT YOU DESTROYED THE TOWN!” she screamed before slapping me “we are over get whatever you have and get out of my face me and Lyra never want to see you again.”

“But...” i started

“Save it i don’t want to hear it.” she screamed as others started to stare.

I just sighed and walked away another good thing lost due to my stupid luck. As I walked away I saw Terra “hey Terra.”

“Hey Huxley.” He said sadly. “Think the whole camp heard that argument…”

“Yeah...but i didn’t destroy the town.” I replied

“I know that, so do a few amount of them but in their eyes you were some kinda hero or at least a vigilante who can do more good than harm. With you gone three weeks and then this… Doesn't look good to them. Now they think you never cared. I know this sounds cold but… Might be best you… do leave for a while…”

I took a deep breath “Fine i see how it is you don’t want to help me prove them wrong you just want me out of the picture...” I paused trying to think of an insult.

“Huxley if I helped you prove them wrong then what does that prove? That you fight whatever with whoever might be around.”

“Fine i’ll leave...you waist of a genie wish.” I said opening a DTD and walking through it.

“Maybe I was a waist of a wish… but we all carry our sins Huxley… and live with them…” Terra said as the DTD closed.

Two weeks passed as Elzin returned with Twilight and the others. “Massage from Daybreak for Huxley.” A messenger from Daybreak said to Bon Bon before she just slapped him.

“Never say that name to me again.” she said coldly as she walked away.

“Hey you said you have a massage for Huxley what is it?” Elzin asked.

“Yes.” The messenger said. “He’s been called to Daybreak for a Unity meeting with the Council.”

“I’m sorry to say but he hasn’t been to this world for two weeks now... is there anyway we can delay this?” Elzin asked

“It will have to be rescheduled or someone else can try and act as a replacement.”

“I’m sorry but could you inform Zeke that it will have to be rescheduled till we find huxley...” Elzin said ‘if he ever come back anyway’ He thought.

“Sure.” The messenger said, opening a DTL and leaving.

“I’m sure he’ll come back Elzin.” Twilight said.

“Are you sure this is what i’m searching for?” I asked

“Yes. This is the time gate it should be able to take you to a place where you can train and get stronger without you aging.” God said

“Excellent.” I said as I turned the dial for 100 hundred years into the past..

“I’ll be ready next time those two show up.

(pov Bonbon)

“As I walked to the ruins of our house I saw Lyra sitting on the couch looking worried. “Lyra whats wrong?”

“Bonny....I’m pregnant.” she said as tears began to form...”and we kicked away the father.” She said as my eyes widened.

“No no no no no.” I said grabbing my head, Lyra’s pregnant Huxley’s nowhere to be seen and I doubt he would take an apology from me even if he was here, “I really screwed us didn’t I?” I said as Lyra hugged me.

“What are we going to do Bonny?”

“I don’t know Lyra, I don’t know.”

Author's Note

well this is the end of Keybearer for now Huxley is off to train who knows where, Lyra's pregnant and Ponyville has been destroyed. So whats next for Huxley, Elzin and the others. well you'll have to read the sequel later when I post it.

Bye.

Chapter 17 The Crystal Empire part 1

The chariot ride to Canterlot was interesting to say the least as Twilight was panicking during our entire flight there which didn't help me, while I knew I couldn't take fall damage we were still over a forest which could hurt me, Arriving in Canterlot we were greeted with some guards whom directed Twilight to Celestia and I waited with Spike to have. Twilight come out It was awkward to say the least. but soon she came out. "Ah! Twilight! That was fast! Let me guess, you got a perfect score? A-minus? B-plus? (gasp) Twilight, did you... fail?" Spike asked as Twilight started singing.… Really?

"Twilight I don't think this is the time for a musical." I said as she stopped.

"Okay fine let's head to the train station." She said in a grumpy voice, not getting to sing.

"Why, did you fail?" I asked.

"No. I'll explain with the others."

"Explain what?"

"You have to wait and see." she said as we got to the train station.

"Twilight! Uh, did you pass?" Applejack asked.

"Are we gonna celebrate your awesomeness with Princess Celestia?" Pinkie asked.

"Not quite. We're going to the Crystal Empire!" Twilight said.

"Crystal what?" Rainbow asked.

"I'll explain on the train ride there.”

**

"So you're telling me a shadow man is trying to take over this Crystal Empire and we need to stop him." I said as Twilight rolled her eyes.

"Yes it's almost as if I just explained it." she said sarcastically.

"Hey no need to get jumpy I was just making sure I understood besides if this Sombra returns he could have Heartless under his command." I said as they all looked at me.

"Heartless what's a Heartless?" Rainbow asked.

"Basicly a shadow monster that eats your heart." I said as Fluttershy fainted.

"There's no such thing as a heartless you're pulling our legs." Rainbow said as I shrugged.

"Believe what you want." I said as the horn of the train blowed "Looks like we're here." I said as the train stopped.

"Hey how come there are train tracks to this ancient and forgotten city?"Pinkie asked as they all looked at her wondering why that happened.

As we got out of the train Rarity has wearing one of many scarves she had brought giving the rest to the others except me and Spike "Ha! And you all made fun of me for packing so many scarves." she mocked as I looked at Spike.

"We didn't say anything." I said as a shadowy figure approached us I prepared my Oblivion Keyblade to fight what I thought was a heartless or Sombra.

"Twilight!" the figure called out as Twilight recognized the voice.

"Shining Armor?" she said as she hugged her brother.

"Twily! You made it! We'd better get moving. There are things out here we really don't want to run into after dark." he said as we all followed.

"What kind of things?" Fluttershy asked.

" Let's just say the Empire... isn't the only thing that's returned."

"Is it heartless?" I asked.

"I don't know what those are, but if you are talking about the little shadow monsters then yes, but that isn't the only thing. Something else keeps trying to get in! We think it's the king who originally cursed the place." Shining said.

Twilight stopped. "But Princess Celestia said I was being sent here to find a way to protect the Empire! If King Sombra can't get in, then it must already be protected." she said as we heard a howl coming from behind us.

"(Gasp)Th-That's one of the things, isn't it?" Fluttershy said as we ran towards the bubbled City as the thing behind us roared.

"Go, go!" Twilight shouted.

"Almost there." Shining said as I turned around and pulled my keyblade.

I shouted "Strike raid!" as I through my keyblade at the shadow Titan causing to lose some of the Crystal on its head. Just as we had gotten in when we found that Shining armor's hands were covered In crystals

"Everybody Okay?" Shining asked.

"Shining, your hands!" Twilight said.

"It's alright Twilight." He said getting up as and electricity crackled.

"Sparkleriffic!" Pinkie said as we all looked at her. "What?"

**

On our way to the castle Rarity was gushing about how everything was made out of crystal "It's gorgeous! Absolutely gorgeous!" she said as she spoke incoherently. "There are no words!"
"Focus, Rarity. We're here to help Twilight, not admire the scenery." Applejack said as They dragged Rarity to the castle.

As we got into the castle we saw. "Cadence!" Twilight said as I grabbed her by the collar of her shirt "Gah" she said.

"Wait Twilight take a good look at her before you do your little dance" I said as I let go of Twilight
"Are you okay?" Twilight asked

"Cadance has been able to use her magic to spread love and light. That seems to be what is protecting it. But she hasn't slept, barely eats. I want to help her, but my protection spell has been countered by King Sombra." Shining said

She took a deep breath before saying, "It's alright Shining Armor, I'm fine. One of these days we need to get together when the fate of Equestria isn't hanging in the balance." she said giggling.

"She's not fine. She can't go on like this forever, and if her magic were to fade... Well, you saw what's out there waiting for that to happen." Shining cut in.

"That's why we're here." Twilight said as I tapped her on the shoulder.

"That's why we're all here." I said stealing, Applejack's thunder.

"Well, with Cadance putting all her strength into keeping her spell going, and me trying to keep an eye on signs of trouble in the arctic, we haven't been able to gather much information from the Crystal People." Shining said.

"There are crystal people!" Rarity interrupted as we looked at her funny.

"But we have to believe one of them knows how we can protect the Empire without having to use Cadance's magic." Shining finished as Twilight Chimed in.

"A research paper!" she said as we all looked at her.

"What?" I asked as the others agreed with me.

"That must be part of my test – to gather information from the Crystal Ponies and deliver it to you! This is gonna be great! I love research papers!" she said.

"Yeah, who doesn't?" Rainbow said sarcastically as Pinkie chimed in.

"Oh-oh-oh! Lemme guess! Is it Huxley? Spike? No,no, Fluttershy! Rarity?" She said as I covered her mouth.

" Don't worry, big brother. I am really good at this sort of thing." She said as we were off.

**

In the Library Twilight found somebody who was standing around and asked her about information after asking outside was a dud "I just... I don't even know what to... There are no words." Twilight said drooling at all the books.

"Twilight, you're drooling." I said as she closed her mouth.

"Ahem. May I help you?" Somebody, an elderly woman, asked.

" Yes. We're looking for a book." Twilight said.

" We have plenty of those." She said as Twilight giggled.

"Sorry about my friend here do you have any history books?" I asked.

"Yes. Of course. History, history... Ah, yes." she said as Twilight squeed.

"Which is where, exactly?" Twilight asked.

" I... I can't seem to remember. I'm not sure I actually work here." She said as she walked off.

"We'll just take a look around. I'm sure we can find it on our own." Twilight said as we all went in different directions.

We spent an hour looking through the library and found nothing "Uh, anyone else startin' to think this is a lost cause?" Applejack said.

"No, no, no, no, no... Yes! "History of the Crystal Empire". I just hope it has the answers we need." Twilight said as she started to read.

We told shining armor what we had seen in the book "A 'Crystal Fair'. According to this book, it was established by their first queen and became their most important tradition. The Fair was held every year to "renew the spirit of love and unity in the empire so they could protect it from harm". My friends and I could put it together. Everything we need to know is in the book!" Twilight explained to her brother.

"That sounds pretty promising." he said.

"Except the last page is missing so we don't know if there is anything special we need for this" I said as they all looked at me.

"What could be so important at the last page?" Rainbow said mockingly.

Chapter 38 back to the realm of darkness

As I finished talking to Applejack about letting Ven stay at there place as she was growing weary about letting people stay at her house...which lead me to my biggest problem Twilight. How to face her. I took a deep breath as I opened the door to the library where I saw an angry Twilight standing there. “Look I know you don’t want to see me again I’m just here to grab my stuff.” i said as she looked at me.

“That's not why I’m angry, for the past week I’ve been worried that I made you go out and kill yourself and when you do come back you just run out with eleven other guys.” Twilight said as I climbed the stairs “Hey where are you going I’m talking to you.” She said.

“I know but I need to grab my stuff, I’m leaving.” I said.

“Wait leaving?”

“Yeah because this is starting to sound like an abusive relationship and I don’t want that.” I said as I placed all my items in a box and walked out the door towards Lyra and Bon-bon’s place. As I got to the the door I knocked and Lyra opened it.

“Oh Huxley come on in.” Lyra said before noticing the box “What's with the box?” she asked.

“I’m moving out of Twilights place and thought I could live here.” I said.

“Well okay I mean we are dating so it would be alright.” She said as I walked into the house.

“Hey Huxley.” Bon-Bon said.

“Hey Bonnie.” I replied.

That night I barry got any sleep as Bonnie and Lyra wanted to ‘celebrate’ me moving in with them.

A week passed as The organisation got to working with the old castle I introduced them to Aqua, Terra and Ven proper. ”Alright all of you work for me basically so when I’m not here you listen to these three.” I said as the Organization looked at each other.

“And why would we listen to them?” Braig asked.

“Because you promised to be good remember they can still kick your but plus I may be as strong as them.” I said as he backed down looking at Terra. “Any other questions or can I get back to explaining.” I said “Good anyway when they aren't here Elzin is the one in command.” I said pointing to Elzin who was just reading a book and not paying attention. “Anyway you all are technically my apprentices and I’m going to do my best to train you.” I said.

“And what if we don’t want to be your apprentices?” Braig said.

“Than I don’t know. You don’t have to stay here but you're going to have to leave your Keyblade behind.” I said he looked at his Keyblade Sharpshooter as he called it before sighing.

“Well its better then what the old man promised.” He said

“Alrighty then first we’re going to take you all to Traverse town.” I said “That includes you three.” I said turning to Terra, Aqua and Ven but as I turned around I was hit by a blast of cold water. “Hey who did th- oh who am I kidding only one of you controles water Myed.” I said looking at him as they all stared at me “What...why do I feel cold on my chest?” I asked to see that my shirt had torn open revealing my chest I quickly covered up “Lea, Myed hot water blast Now!” I ordered.

“Why?” Lea asked

“Because it reverses the curse I am under.” I explained with a female voice as he rolled his eyes and blasted Fire with Myed’s water blast “Thank you. Also just for that Myed you going to stay behind and head over to Twilight Sparkle and have her get us the permits to legitimately use this castle because I forgot...” I said as they all looked at me.

“We need permits for this place?” Dian asked

“Look I have an in with the leaders of this land they can get me the permits and pay for the restoration.” I explained.

As I opened my book to take us to Traverse town and we all walked in apart from Myed who looked at Elzin “Well he did say I was in charge so let’s meet Twilight.”

“Man you people have weird names.” Myad said

“Would you believe there are supposed to actually be ponies?”Elzin replied

“Weird” Myad said

In traverse town

As we stepped out of the DTL I saw bartz and the others fighting a Twilight Thorn “What's that doing here?”

“Isn’t that a Nobody?” Terra asked

“I’ve never seen one like that before” Braig said

“We only fought it once in the games.” I said before pulling out Avalon “Quick we need to give them back up” I said as we all jumped on the Twilight thorn.

After the fight we regrouped with Bartz’ group at the hotel to talk “Have nobodies been attacking recently?” I asked Bartz.

“Nobodies is that what they are called? I thought they were just a new form of heartless” He said

“Yeah they use to be under the control of a group called the Organization but something happened to them.” I said

“What happened to them” Bartz asked

“They became human again I didn’t think that the Nobodies would start attacking worlds.”

“You sound like you're responsible for this.” Bartz said

“Well I did sort-of help return these guys back to normal so it might be my fault.” I said

He took a sigh before saying “Well I can’t fault you for having good intentions but you have to think what your actions have on the worlds around you.” He said

“Thanks.” I said looking down

“And why is Ansem here?” Leon asked

“Oh right meet Terra he’s a keyblade wielder that lost his heart to a man named Xehanort before calling himself Ansem.” I said as he just looked blank.

“Alright then not going to question it.”

“Okay then I just wanted to show these guys this world just if something happens they can come here and be safe.” I said opening a DTL to Ponyville “You guys return I’ll be back in a few days.” I said

“Where are you going?” Aqua asked

“I have a meeting with King Mickey it might take a few days don’t wait up.” I said as they all left to Ponyville.

I took a breath as I opened another DTL to Disney Castle.

As I stepped thought I saw the people of Disney looking at me as I just kept on walking till I got to the castle where I was stopped by some guards “Stait your business.” they said.

“I’m here to see King Mickey he’s expecting me tell him Huxley’s here.” I said

“Wait here.” a guard said as a few minutes passed as King Mickey came with the guard.

“Hello Huxley.”

“Your majesty let's talk in the library.” I said as he lead me to the Library. As we got to the library I saw his wife reading a book “Oh hello Queen Minnie.”

“You must be Huxley.” she said “Micky has really been looking forward for your little adventure.” She said.

“I’m sure he has.” I said as she stepped out. I turned to mickey “Are you sure you want to do this Core has probably fortified the realm since the last time we went there it’s not going to be easy.” I said

“I’m sure of it.” he said as I took a deep breath and snapped my fingers as a DTD to the realm of darkness opened.

“After you your majesty.” I said as he place the coat on and walked through I followed soon after.

In the realm of darkness we saw a… crashed space ship? I took more looks around and suddenly realized… this was what was left of the star wars world that fell.”No no no.” i said panicking.

“Golly, such advanced technology. They must have put up one heck of a last stand against the heartless.” Micky said.

“They probably could have won too had I helped.” I said as Micky looked at me.

“You knew this world Huxley?”

“Yeah i guess you could say that... I promised to help them but was too late, Core took it down to make me fight Zeke the X-blade wielder.”

“I know, Aqua said that Elzin told her a bunch. You two didn’t start off on the best of footings, did you?”

“He told a friend of mine about the outside worlds and I was trying to keep it a secret not to get her involved.”

“Huxley, I’m gonna be blunt. I’m a two foot tall talking mouse, you think I’m seen as normal on every world? No. They would have learned eventually, and better from a reliable source than in mid battle.”

“I guess you're right.” I said chuckling. “I actually took Zeke here in our first fight called him what this world refers to as a ‘Sith lord’ and tried to get him arrested to get out of my hair.” I said.

“Wow, what possessed you to go that far?”

“I didn’t like the guy...had I known about his heritage I might have taken it further to be honest...his family are not nice people, slavers, murders and what ever else you can think of that's horrible.” I explained “but he's the black sheep of the family so don’t blame him for his family’s evil.”

“I didn’t plan on it. From what Elzin told Aqua, a man took you all based on how you acted on a day of chaos. If this Zeke came from the same world, then I had already assumed he was on our side, and nothing like his Kin. Still, I can see why you took caution, but blaming someone innocent because they share a name and blood with bad guys is like blaming a baby for it’s parents wrongdoings. It makes no sense.”

“Look let's drop this. We need to focus on finding the Keyblade of darkness”

“For now, but one day you should talk this out, if not for others sake, for your own, otherwise… you may end up like Terra did.” Micky says, taking lead in a random direction.

“I know...” I said following him.

What felt like hours passed as we found ourself face with a few demon towers I pulled out my keyblades and readied myself for battle.

With Micky and I working together, we managed to attack them at their core, scattering the shadow heartless and then just picked them off with ease. We moved on, following the only road and finding several other areas of fallen worlds. More various heartless were around but the two of us make rather quick work of them.

Some hours into our journey we found a crossroads with three signs on it. The one leading right said “Library” the one to the left said “Laboratory” and the one in the middle, which had an arrow pointing at the ground, said “deal?” “What does the middle one mean?” Mickey asked.

“No clue but I say we take the one on the right.” I said.

Micky nodded as we headed right. We found a large tower with a face at the top. Oddly enough there was no door. “How do we get in?” Mickey asked.

Then, the top of the tower bent down and looked at us. “Is knowledge what you seek?” It asked.

“We are looking for the Kingdom Key D” I said.

“Kingdom Key D, the darknesses answer to light. There are four in existence within the whole of the reflections, and one already has acquired a wielder.”

“Who is it the one here?” I asked.

“No. It’s wielder is a being you would refer to as a Thestrial, though, that in itself is a disguise to hide the being it once was, a being like you boy.”

“Like me? A survivor?” I asked.

The tower nodded. “Why are there only four?” Mickey asked.

“Like the five legendary Keyblades, darkness made the four dark Kingdom Key’s, that when wielded alongside the X-blade, can pour the rest of darkness into Kingdom Hearts, corrupting all worlds and those who live on them. Sadly for darkness, the Kingdom Key D’s are alive as well, and rather than be evil, are unaligned. They will aid either light or darkness depending on their wielder.”

“That's great...now where is the ones here?” I asked as the tower looked at us.

“They only appear when a Kingdom Key is summoned in the realm of light and that world is then swallowed by darkness.”

“Huh… wait.” Micky said, turning to me. “Huxley, you said you took Zeke to fight on the fallen world we arrived standing in, did you use the Kingdom Key?” Mickey asked.

“No, I switched out the Keychain before I went there,” I sighed.

Micky hung his head, but then looked back up. “Well, when you revised your Kingdom Key, this God person gave it to you when you were on your world. You said it fell into chaos, do you, and sorry for bringing this up, think it fell?”

“No its part of god's imagination so i don’t think it fell.” ...but it doesn’t hurt to ask, Hey mister tower do you know if a world called earth is in the realm of darkness?” I asked.

The tower seemed to be thinking, it’s eyes glowing as it did. After a bit, it’s eyes stopped glowing. “Many worlds with that name have fallen, please be specific.” It said.

“It fell to something called the Mayan calendar, is that more specific it also was a part of an imagination of a being known as God.”

“Ah… the world of reality that exists in fiction. While God himself is holding onto what he can, the darkness has taken it’s toll on both him and the worlds he keeps alive. From what I know, half of all the reflection earths in his mindscape have completely fallen, others are crumbling, but he is hanging on to one specifically, one that was meant to fall first he holds on to with all hope. It’s half in darkness and half in light. To reach it from the realm of darkness, you must find the location of God, Core, and Hollow’s birth world, or rather, the chunk that has long since fallen into darkness.”

“Do you know where that is?” I aksed

“No, but the sign does, strike a deal and it will guide you there.” With that, the tower resumed a straight upwards form.

“Thanks.” I said as Mickey and I went back on the road to the three signs.

“Uh, we’d like to strike a deal?” Micky said. The ground shook as a blued eyes shadow Micky crawled out of the ground.

“The price for a deal is equal to that of the request.” The blue eyed shadow Micky said.

“What is the trade for finding us God’s, core’s and Hollow’s birth world?” i asked.”

THe shadow shifted into a version of me, blue eyes also. “The price for that is the price of your sins. Relive three times your darkest moment and then passage will be granted.”

I looked at Mickey as he took a step forward. “I’ll do the tests Huxley, it's my mission to find the Keyblade of darkness so It should be my burden to bare.” Mickey said as the shadow morphed into Pete with blue eyes.

“You left me to rot away in a prison of my own darkness!” The Pete shouted. “All I wanted was your attention! We were friends since day one, then you get crowned king and get some fancy key and suddenly everyone you knew from before was second, no, third important to you!”

“Pete I told you, you were welcome at the castle anytime.” Mickey replied, his eyes turning the same blue.

“I tried Mickey I came five times and you were ether too busy for me or turned me away.” Pete said

“Ruling a new kingdom isn’t easy. I offered you a job so we could stay close.”

“Some job! Chief repairman is just a handyman with a fancy title!”

“It was all you were qualified for Pete! I thought you’d enjoy it given how much you loved working on your old steamboat.”

“And look what happened to that, my old steamboat your royal hide had confiscated cause I couldn’t afford to recertify it!”

“I gave you three years!”

“Yeah, that was three years of war, nobody was trading so I couldn’t pay the fines. Not that you cared. I took us out of the heck hole we were born in in that boat and you let it get turned to scrap!”

“Pete I-”

“Save it! You watch yourself mouse, next time you see me I might be after that crown of yours, just so I can break it with my own two hands!”

The scene repeated two more times before Mickey’s eye’s returned to normal, the shadow shifting to a shadow Mickey and a door appeared in front of the sign. “The price has been paid, you may provide.”

The shadow dug itself back into the ground and Micky fell to his knees. “That was… not my best moment…” He said.

“Hey we all have our bad moments...its what we do after...what were you going to say to Pete?” i asked.

“That I managed to get his ship in time, had it fixed up and converted into a gummi ship, so he could trade up in the stars. I was called away by master Yen Sid before I could show him though… Then when I did manage to come back Minnie tells me he’s locked up in a prison for his crimes at the Dream Festival.” Mickey said as he got up.

“I’m sorry...look i’ll talk to Zeke when we get back, maybe we can mount an offensive on Maleficent and get Pete back... It’s a long shot but he could still be saved.” I said

“I hope.” Mickey says, opening the door. When he opened it we walked into a house, it was small, two beds and some other things scattered around. “Is this… their home?”

“It has to be... start searching we have to find my world.”

Micky and I took different area’s, but weren’t finding much. After a search of the beds we found three books, one had a heart over it, the other had the symbol I recognized from the Dishonored games, and the last had an eye drawn on the cover. “Think these are journals?” Mickey asked.

“Probably.” I said putting them in Mickies bag “Zeke's people would want to see these, remind me when we're done.” I said as he tapped on the back to close it.

With nowhere else to look we opened what had to be the door to outside the house, and when we did, we were greeted with clay houses built up from the ground, many with very old straw roofs, scattered bones and other things like pots and such across the ground. “Wonder… what was this place like before.” Mikey said, taking it all in.

“Well 9/10 chances it was better than this.” I said as we walked along the road.

We came across what looked like a festival was being held, and in one area was the burned in image of what looked like a person… and the X-blade, scorched into the ground. “So… this is where the first wielder of the X-blade… met their end.”

“Ouch i guess i had some right fearing the X-blade wielder...before I fully met him I mean.”

“This is like a tombstone, let’s leave it be.” Mickey said as we walked around the scorched image. We kept walking until we noticed something odd, there was a rather modern looking house here. “That’s not convenient at all…” Micky said sarcastically.

“Wait...” I said running arounds the house...”This is my house.” I said surprised.

“What? How?”

“Well...it must have been dragged into the realm of darkness when the world fell...lets check inside” I said trying to not think of my family made it out.

When Mickey opened the door… I felt sick. There was blood splattered on the walls, floor, and even the ceiling. We kept going, finding that, from what Elzin told me, everything still seemed to be as he described it. When I opened my bedroom door, I nearly had a heart attack. I saw me… hanging from the ceiling fan with a nuce. “Uhh... “ Was all Mickey could say.

“Yeah...i was not expecting that...wonder how he tied the rope?” I asked knowing that i’ve never been good at tying ropes

“Really, that’s what you ask?”

“What? Me and Elzin have never been good at tying ropes... but yes the more important question is why this is here?”

“Maybe he was dragged in here for a long time…”

“That can’t be i was the survivor of earth, Elzin was the clone and there should only be three of us in the multiverse so how to explain him.

“Two now.” Mickey and I turned around, seeing God walk up behind us. “Not long after you made the request, your earth started falling.Your family Huxley… I’m sorry, but I lost them in the chaos. So much happened at once, if they fell with the part of the world then they might be here… like him.” God said, pointing at the dead me.

I stood there in silence my mother Father and sister were most likely dead... I just fell to my knees how was going to tell Elzin...and why was I so calm. “How long did this happen?” I asked

“... two months.” God answered.

I just looked at him “where is the keyblade of darkness? That's what we came here for and we going to leave after we...is that my cat?” I asked seeing a dead cat in the room. “Mickey cut him down.” i said coldly.

Mickey nodded, jumping up and cutting the rope of the hanging me, showing the Kingdom Key D. He took it. “Well…”

“Good we found it.” I said turning to God “Make yourself useful for once and summon a shovel we need to bury these two.” I said as God gave me a look “I’m sorry for being like this i’m both sad and angry right now just please give us a hand.” I said

God nodded, summoning Two shovels, one for me and one for Mickey. He then summoned one for himself. “Let’s go… would you like them buried in this place, or what’s left of this village's graveyard?” He asked.

“The graveyard would preferable.” I said as we carried the corpse out to the graveyard. After some digging we found an empty grave that we placed the two in. “I don’t know what this me has been through but hopefully he’s the only one I have to burry of my family.” I said as we filled the hole up with dirt.

We stood over the graves for a time, God made some grave stones for the clone and my cat. After that we were about to leave the graveyard when we spotted a large Tomb building… with a statue of Unum standing over it. “Look at that.” Mikey said, running over to it.

“Mickey No it's obviously a trap...and if it's not it's a place Core is likely to visit often...we should leave now...before he shows up.” I said

Mickey didn’t listen, so God and I walked over to him. We saw it had a plaque reading.

Here lies the only proof that Unum ever existed.

She was the first wielder of the Keyblade of Kingdom Hearts, a brave warrior, a caring wife, and loving mother. May she find escape from void…

...and may the embodiment that sent her there rot for eternity.

“Mother? Core has a child?” Mickey asked.

“We should leave I don’t like the feel of this he could show up at any moment.” I said

“Not likely.” God said. “He avoids this place like one avoids rabies. Even with all his darkness he can’t look at this place. And… yes, Core had a son Mickey.”

“That's great now can we please return to master Yen Sid?” I asked.

“One moment Huxley.” Mickey said. “What happened to him?”

“When Core left to fight in the realm of darkness til he became what he did, I took the child in… and hid him, he grew up and lived his whole life in the place Huxley came from, though, it was a different time period.” God explained.

“What happened?” I asked.

“He became a doctor, then I stopped watching after that.”

“What was his name?” I asked scared that it was related to the ventral family.

“If you are thinking it’s Ventral… I made that name up to better hide him…”

“Of course the ventrals are related to Core...”I said.

“Core is likely unaware of this fact.” God said. “(brb

“Great..mary sue” I said unimpressed...”by the way what’s a Killing mood X told me it's something the Ventrals have...but I have no clue.” I asked

God shook. “A long time ago, a being of the greatest evil known only as a Psychopath, broke into earth somehow, gave the middle child of Core’s grandchildren it’s blood in a potion so he could see. He was able to see, but lost the ability to heal, forever stuck with the ability to only bring death. When it awakes, triggered by first blood. When that happens, they tap into something stronger than magic, Fact, and anything unfortunate enough to be near them when that happens, their time is up. It wore off on earth with a time frame of an hour or two… out here, in reality, it may never.”

“Ouch hate to think what would happen If Zeke actually killed somebody.”

“It already has happened.” god said. “To everyone’s suprise, Core stepped in, somehow extracted the blood and made Zeke normal… but, since the Ventral that first took the blood was blind, given sight by it, guess what their eye color was.”

“Red” I guessed.

“Yes. Zeke no longer has the blood in him, and the price of it’s absence is blindness.”

“Crap we sort of need him to fight.”

“You know the funny part. On earth, modern times, a simple laser eye surgery would have corrected it, but not many worlds are that far ahead, and the ones that are Core has been picking off. He knew this would happen.”

“Great so all i have to do is tell him lasers will fix everything...has he started picking them off in my reflection?”

“Yes, the world you saw fallen was one of the first he picked off. It’s technology threatened him and his plans to incapacitate Zeke greatly.”

“Okay so has he taken care of ALL the worlds like that or is there still one safe?”

“There may be some in other reflections. Finding them is the hard part.”

“Great...Let's get out of here now Core may not come here but there are still heartless to deal with.”

God opened up a DTL for Mickey and I. “Say hi to dad for me.” God said as we entered.

As we exited the DTL we saw Master Yen Sid standing in front of the tower waiting for us.

“Ah, glad to see you returned safely.” Yen Sid said.

“Safely yes unscaved not so much.” I said.

“What happened?”

“Well mickey had to relive his worst memory of Pete three times in a row and i saw my own corpse while also learning my family is most likely dead...so fun time all around.”I said sarcastically.

“I can tell you two need rest then. Did you succeed in your mission Mickey?” Mickey replied by summoning the Kingdom Key D. “Excellent. Two down, two to go.” Yen Sid said.

“You knew of the first one?”I asked.

“Of course, to you seeing me in another reflection would be thinking it’s a reflection of me, but not exactly. You could say I’m something close to omnipresent, a me I made for every reflection all connected to one mind. A copy of me is actually training the first to pick up the Kingdom Key D, which my son seems to have given him.”

“We’ll anyway i’m heading home I have to break the news to my brother.” I said as I opened my book to create a DTL.

“Good luck, and please Huxley, open your heart more before you lose it to the wrong side. Better to give your heart to another than to have it stolen by darkness.” Yen Sid said as I entered the DTL.